messenger_n and_o your_o commission_n shall_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v own_v you_o in_o all_o you_o say_v do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o your_o commission_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o receive_v you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v i_o myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o my_o work_n myself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o n._n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o comfortable_a obligation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a minister_n so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a profaneness_n to_o hear_v a_o proud_a domineer_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v get_v by_o force_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v true_a godliness_n odious_a and_o persecute_v the_o most_o faithful_a to_o plead_v this_o text_n as_o if_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o malignant_a scorn_n at_o piety_n do_v hear_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n 41._o note_v 1._o this_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o ungifted_a and_o poor_a inferior_a christian_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n if_o they_o do_v but_o receive_v they_o and_o further_o their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o love_v they_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o if_o they_o can_v god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v 2._o but_o by_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v mean_v a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v such_o and_o entertain_v they_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o true_o righteous_a but_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o wicked_a liver_n shall_v speed_v as_o the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v but_o receive_v such_o though_o he_o amend_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o sheweth_z bâ—_n receive_v he_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n and_o danger_n that_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a shall_v be_v number_v with_o such_o himself_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n lose_v his_o reward_n 42._o he_o that_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o such_o more_o than_o his_o riches_n and_o will_v give_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reward_n that_o i_o here_o promise_v note_v 1._o what_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o usury_n have_v christ_n teach_v all_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n who_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a only_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o that_o do_v their_o best_a and_o will_v give_v if_o they_o be_v able_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a charity_n to_o preacher_n and_o rare_a person_n but_o to_o the_o least_o christian_n that_o christ_n will_v reward_v 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o slander_v revile_v and_o 〈…〉_z eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o 〈…〉_z christians_o that_o christ_n will_v conâ—_n 〈…〉_z miserable_a pretence_n to_o say_v they_o 〈…〉_z â—ty_n perhaps_o for_o dissent_v from_o 〈…〉_z of_o usurper_n as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 1._o have_v give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n their_o instruction_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o preach_v himself_o 2._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o see_v jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o more_o than_o john_n testimony_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o my_o work_n that_o shall_v answer_v you_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o man_n body_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v god_n work_n be_v god_n testimony_n what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o the_o meanness_n of_o my_o appearance_n and_o my_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n will_v be_v to_o many_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v difficult_a and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 7_o 8_o 9_o jesus_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o describe_v john_n to_o the_o people_n say_v what_o go_v you_o to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v not_o a_o toy_n like_o a_o shake_a reed_n nor_o yet_o a_o pompous_a gallant_a in_o gay_a clothes_n such_o be_v not_o in_o wilderness_n but_o in_o king_n house_n you_o will_v say_v a_o prophet_n yes_o and_o great_a than_o any_o forego_v prophet_n a_o near_a messenger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o other_o prophet_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11._o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n before_o he_o as_o be_v near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o my_o minister_n in_o this_o my_o kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v more_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o excellent_a office_n and_o work_n so_o far_o shall_v my_o kingdom_n begin_v after_o my_o ascension_n excel_v all_o age_n that_o be_v before_o it_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o people_n crowd_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o now_o as_o you_o see_v flock_n after_o i_o so_o since_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o multitudâ—s_n of_o inferior_a people_n crowd_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o while_o it_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n
be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 20._o in_o that_o measure_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o i_o communicate_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o act_n by_o his_o power_n so_o you_o be_v in_o i_o act_v by_o my_o love_n and_o power_n and_o i_o in_o you_o thus_o act_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 21._o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o true_o love_v i_o and_o though_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n i_o love_v many_o enemy_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o they_o that_o thus_o love_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n with_o complacence_n and_o felicitation_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v bless_v and_o glorify_v they_o with_o my_o love_n and_o make_v myself_o full_a know_v to_o they_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 22_o 23._o the_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o monarchical_a outward_a pomp_n which_o the_o world_n expect_v but_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o comfort_n and_o reward_n and_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o but_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n these_o my_o father_n will_v love_v and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 24._o but_o the_o world_n that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n word_n and_o not_o i_o only_o which_o they_o reject_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 25_o 26._o i_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n my_o agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n he_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v and_o record_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 27._o and_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o give_v and_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o grace_n and_o benediction_n not_o such_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o delusory_a peace_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a at_o my_o departure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v desert_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v with_o trouble_v my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o aright_o your_o love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o i_o go_v to_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mediator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v better_a than_o this_o base_a wicked_a world_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 29._o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o my_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v your_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v by_o remember_v my_o prediction_n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_z my_o death_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a power_n his_o agent_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v what_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o no_o guilt_n or_o desert_n of_o suffer_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 31._o but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o mankind_n that_o my_o love_n to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o i_o than_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v for_o man_n a_o undeserved_a curse_a death_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o know_v judas_n will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v i_o chap._n xv._n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o you_o like_o the_o vine_n that_o give_v forth_o her_o vital_a juice_n for_o man_n life_n and_o delight_n and_o my_o father_n be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v ow_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o fruit._n note_v whether_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n or_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bare_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2._o all_o that_o manifest_a themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o graft_v into_o my_o church_n be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n as_o to_o coveâ—ant-insition_a and_o every_o 〈…〉_z â—hristiaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sincere_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z superfluous_a branch_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v be_v prune_v by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o word_n and_o grace_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v do_v or_o all_o your_o danger_n over_o it_o must_v be_v still_o your_o care_n to_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o continue_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n communicate_v from_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o must_v abide_v in_o it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o your_o â—â—â—tion_n and_o continuance_n in_o i_o must_v make_v you_o fruitful_a â—or_a out_o of_o i_o and_o without_o my_o communicate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v save_v you_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o
matter_n though_o i_o despise_v no_o man_n just_a admonition_n man_n judgement_n signify_v little_a as_o to_o myself_o further_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o for_o my_o case_n will_v not_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o any_o man_n judgement_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o for_o my_o conscience_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o my_o stewardship_n though_o i_o be_o yet_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o decide_n justification_n nor_o be_v my_o conscience_n any_o public_a or_o final_a judge_n but_o only_o the_o discerner_n of_o my_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o judgement_n must_v public_o and_o final_o pass_v my_o doom_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o uncalled_a bold_a and_o peremptory_a judge_v stay_v till_o god_n day_n come_v he_o will_v bring_v work_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a person_n shall_v have_v god_n approbation_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o applause_n of_o faction_n and_o partial_a follower_n 6._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v my_o own_o and_o apollo_n to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n by_o think_v over_o high_o of_o yourselves_o or_o they_o and_o that_o you_o think_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o as_o god_n steward_n for_o your_o good_a as_o i_o write_v here-before_a and_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o sect_n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v though_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o and_o if_o real_o any_o of_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o who_o give_v thou_o that_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v thou_o without_o desert_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o give_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v or_o be_v from_o thyself_o 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 8._o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a under_o your_o exalt_a envious_a teacher_n than_o you_o be_v under_o we_o and_o so_o set_v light_n by_o those_o that_o convert_v you_o you_o be_v as_o king_n in_o your_o fullness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n since_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v you_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o partake_v with_o you_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o you_o under_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o yet_o endure_v 9_o for_o i_o think_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 9_o for_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v we_o apostle_n to_o be_v expose_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o last_o and_o appoint_v to_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o suffer_v before_o we_o in_o our_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v make_v public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n both_o angel_n and_o men._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 10._o while_o you_o be_v conceit_v of_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o strong_a and_o honourable_a we_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o boaster_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fool_n and_o weak_a 11_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n 11_o 12._o your_o prosperous_a state_n and_o our_o suffer_a state_n much_o differ_v former_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o be_v take_v for_o contemptible_a vagabond_n and_o live_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o poor_a clothing_n abuse_v and_o buffet_v without_o justice_n or_o relief_n have_v no_o fix_v habitation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o put_v to_o get_v our_o bread_n by_o our_o handy_a labour_n while_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v by_o opprobrious_a word_n we_o wish_v they_o well_o that_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v we_o put_v all_o up_o and_o patient_o bear_v it_o be_v defame_v by_o vilify_a false_a accuser_n we_o entreat_v and_o speak_v they_o fair_a we_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a refuse_v and_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a of_o humane_a society_n or_o peace_n to_o this_o day_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 14._o and_o though_o we_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o you_o and_o such_o other_o and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v add_v to_o my_o affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v ease_v i_o write_v it_o to_o warn_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reproach_v you_o with_o it_o even_o as_o to_o my_o son_n and_o not_o my_o enemy_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o teacher_n you_o owe_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o who_o be_o your_o father_n or_o first_o converter_n by_o my_o ministry_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v no_o teacher_n draw_v you_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o from_o christ_n but_o constant_o adhere_v to_o it_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n 17._o and_o till_o i_o can_v come_v myself_o i_o have_v send_v timothy_n who_o be_v my_o son_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v faithful_o remember_v you_o of_o they_o 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 18_o some_o envious_a teacher_n vaunt_v as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v try_v your_o boast_n envious_a teacher_n not_o who_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v on_o by_o smooth_a word_n but_o by_o work_n of_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 21._o and_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o i_o come_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n
variety_n of_o member_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 21._o as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n need_v the_o less_o principal_a so_o the_o ruler_n pastor_n and_o wise_a member_n of_o the_o church_n need_v even_o those_o weak_a and_o inferior_a christian_n who_o surly_a censurer_n and_o proud_a or_o contentious_a usurper_n will_v cast_v out_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 22._o yea_o the_o part_n which_o be_v least_o honour_v and_o feeble_a have_v a_o peculiar_a necessary_a office_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v or_o supply_v 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 23._o and_o those_o part_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a we_o most_o careful_o clothe_v and_o cover_v to_o hide_v either_o deformity_n or_o shame_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n neglect_n or_o cast_v away_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 24_o 25._o our_o comely_a part_n need_v not_o our_o care_n to_o adorn_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o shame_n but_o god_n have_v so_o contemper_v the_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v more_o care_v to_o secure_v from_o dishonour_n the_o part_n that_o need_v our_o care_n that_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v cause_v such_o love_n and_o care_n for_o every_o part_n that_o the_o part_n shall_v not_o envy_v or_o strive_v against_o or_o cut_v off_o or_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o note_v 1._o o_o how_o clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o tear_a canon_n and_o cruelty_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o member_n that_o think_v any_o of_o their_o needless_a imposition_n unlawful_a 2._o and_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n not_o weakness_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o butchery_n of_o that_o clergy_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v careful_o hide_v their_o dishonour_n in_o love_n and_o that_o revile_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v love_v as_o themselves_o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 26._o as_o all_o the_o body_n condole_v or_o rejoice_v with_o the_o pain_n or_o welfare_n of_o every_o member_n even_o the_o weak_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n note_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n like_o wooden_a leg_n that_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o traitorous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o hate_n and_o reproach_n and_o destroy_v his_o true_a member_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 27._o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n diversity_n and_o disparity_n both_o in_o qualify_a gift_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v apostle_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n and_o recorder_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n next_o they_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v to_o reveal_v his_o wâ—ll_n and_o next_o they_o settle_a teacher_n of_o his_o record_v word_n and_o then_o worker_n of_o miracle_n for_o convince_a infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n then_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n and_o eminent_a helper_n of_o the_o church_n by_o charity_n and_o special_a care_n especial_o for_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o government_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n and_o keep_v order_n and_o language_n to_o spread_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n 29_o 30._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n 29_o 30_o 31._o none_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o edify_a note_v that_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o chief_a member_n and_o peter_n himself_o not_o the_o head_n but_o one_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 31._o yet_o true_a christian_a love_n excel_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1._o lest_o you_o shall_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o some_o that_o perish_v you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n proper_a to_o saint_n consist_v in_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n as_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o serve_v by_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v without_o this_o can_v i_o preach_v discourse_n and_o pray_v in_o better_a language_n and_o oratory_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n even_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o even_o as_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o balaam_n do_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v understand_v all_o the_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n in_o god_n word_n and_o work_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o can_v true_o open_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o composition_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o i_o can_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n i_o be_o as_o a_o mere_a nothing_o none_o of_o these_o shadow_n will_v do_v my_o work_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 3._o and_o though_o i_o give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a either_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o through_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o a_o conceit_n of_o oblige_v god_n by_o merit_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a natural_a pity_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o include_v not_o love_n it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o to_o salvation_n yea_o if_o for_o these_o low_a end_v i_o shall_v forsake_v life_n itself_o without_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o 4._o charity_n suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 4._o love_n be_v kind_a incline_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v patient_a and_o can_v bear_v much_o wrong_n from_o other_o as_o self-love_n make_v we_o bear_v much_o more_o from_o ourselves_o love_n envy_v not_o the_o reputation_n applause_n precedency_n or_o profit_n of_o other_o love_n do_v not_o vaunt_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o own_o esteem_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o above_o our_o worth_n and_o place_n but_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a 5._o love_n do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o injurious_a reflection_n or_o passion_n or_o uncomely_a deportment_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v not selfish_o selfish_a and_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o inordinate_o to_o the_o injury_n neglect_n or_o great_a hurt_n of_o other_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o any_o uncharitable_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n by_o
choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n himself_o confute_v your_o overvalue_a rich_a man_n and_o vilify_a the_o poor_a be_v it_o not_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o your_o church_n consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o make_v heir_n and_o hereafter_o possessor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v he_o 6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 6_o 7._o yet_o you_o despise_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o honour_v and_o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o suffering_n condemn_v you_o who_o be_v it_o but_o rich_a man_n that_o oppress_v you_o by_o tyranny_n and_o draw_v you_o like_o malefactor_n before_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_v your_o religion_n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 8_o i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o riches_n but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o allow_v you_o so_o partial_a a_o difference_v if_o you_o obey_v god_n great_a command_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o true_a amiableness_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a you_o then_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o thus_o inordinate_o respect_v man_n different_o for_o their_o wealth_n not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n convince_v you_o as_o sinner_n exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 30.15_o deut._n 1.16_o 17._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o 11._o and_o that_o law_n condemn_v all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n therein_o write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n enforce_v to_o universal_a obedience_n if_o you_o keep_v all_o other_o command_v and_o presumptuous_o break_v one_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o interpretative_o break_v all_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o and_o though_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 13._o for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v condemn_v the_o unmerciful_a without_o mercy_n it_o have_v its_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o death_n though_o none_o but_o what_o consist_v with_o grace_n but_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o judgement_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o condition_n will_v prevail_v against_o condemn_v judgement_n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 14._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a wordy_a profession_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o will_v profess_v christianity_n and_o say_v you_o believe_v profit_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 15_o 16._o will_v good_a word_n clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v it_o not_o like_o a_o mock_n of_o they_o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 17._o even_o so_o your_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o show_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 18._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o this_o man_n if_o thy_o religion_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v have_v life_n and_o power_n and_o be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n can_v thou_o show_v and_o justify_v thy_o religion_n or_o belief_n without_o any_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n as_o i_o can_v do_v i_o by_o they_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o it_o save_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 20_o 21._o but_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o vain_a man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n uneffectual_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v if_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o work_n do_v thou_o not_o discern_v how_o plain_o the_o scripture_n confute_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n that_o cause_v work_v obedience_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v gen._n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a 22._o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o obedient_a work_n of_o it_o do_v constitute_v it_o a_o sound_n effectual_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o far_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o trust_n work_v by_o such_o obedience_n or_o this_o practical_a effectual_a trust_n be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o sin_n god_n account_v he_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 24._o you_o see_v then_o that_o by_o such_o necessary_a do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o bare_a believe_v or_o not_o by_o believe_v only_o without_o
dwell_v in_o love_n as_o his_o roll_a habit_n of_o soul_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n dwell_v by_o communion_n in_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o light_n and_o a_o friend_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o he_o note_v i_o prefâ—r_v this_o verse_n before_o all_o the_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o and_o our_o love_n be_v for_o this_o bless_a effect_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o now_o foresee_v and_o stand_v at_o last_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o by_o love_n we_o be_v endear_v and_o unite_v for_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v now_o hide_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 18._o for_o though_o our_o darkness_n and_o guilt_n will_v keep_v we_o under_o terror_n lest_o god_n shall_v destroy_v we_o or_o our_o weakness_n make_v we_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o love_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v none_o of_o this_o terror_n in_o it_o but_o be_v it_o perfect_a it_o will_v full_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o distrustful_a painful_a fear_n for_o though_o cautelous_a prevent_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o safe_a avoid_v evil_a and_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n yet_o torment_v or_o painful_a trouble_v fear_n come_v from_o distrust_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a note_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o torment_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n sickness_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o he_o such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v love_n god_n entire_o above_o all_o in_o that_o measure_n can_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n inconsistent_a with_o dear_a love_n if_o wife_n and_o child_n fear_v not_o be_v murder_v by_o love_a husband_n or_o father_n perfect_a love_n will_v make_v we_o full_o quiet_a in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n painful_a fear_n of_o hell_n death_n sickness_n poverty_n or_o persecutor_n do_v show_v a_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n who_o can_v sure_o quick_o save_v we_o by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o make_v the_o world_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o cause_v by_o this_o distrust_n fear_v may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n but_o not_o with_o perfect_a only_o i_o confess_v sensitive_a passion_n through_o bodily_a disease_n or_o disposition_n quite_o differ_v from_o rational_a fear_n be_v a_o tyrant_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o overcome_v as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spire_n steeple_n be_v rational_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v fall_v and_o yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o look_v down_o o_o how_o shall_v fearful_a christian_n study_v trust_n and_o love_n as_o their_o only_a cure_n and_o quiet_v help_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n antecedent_n love_n to_o we_o give_v we_o a_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o love_v he_o which_o thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o fear_n and_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o with_o love_n and_o boldness_n if_o his_o love_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dependent_a consequent_a of_o we_o how_o uncertain_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o its_o continuance_n 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 20._o but_o still_o i_o say_v our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o our_o hearty_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yea_o not_o effectual_o to_o love_v they_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o image_n that_o you_o must_v love_v and_o help_v he_o need_v you_o not_o but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o need_v one_o another_o to_o try_v your_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v not_o his_o visible_a image_n how_o can_v you_o love_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o do_v but_o detect_v your_o self-deceiving_a hypocrisy_n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 21._o and_o he_o â—hat_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o love_v he_o true_o have_v make_v this_o his_o summary_n great_a commandment_n that_o you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o above_o all_o and_o your_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o yourselves_o and_o you_o love_v he_o not_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o his_o great_a commandment_n chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o doubt_a opinion_n that_o be_v here_o call_v believe_v believe_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n to_o believe_v it_o sincere_o as_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o man_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n as_o the_o regenerate_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o such_o shall_v love_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2_o 3._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o good_a people_n that_o will_v prove_v we_o regenerate_v for_o man_n may_v love_v they_o as_o their_o friend_n for_o love_v they_o or_o for_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n or_o for_o their_o interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o love_n to_o man_n as_o god_n child_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a when_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o love_v most_o and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o his_o love_n make_v you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o keep_v but_o shall_v be_v both_o our_o work_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v overcome_v the_o love_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o prevalency_n and_o how_o do_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o firm_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o far_o better_a world_n the_o thing_n believe_v prevail_v against_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o do_v you_o see_v any_o true_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v and_o
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
more_o clear_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v more_o abundant_o manifest_v and_o far_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v all_o effectual_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n humility_z obedience_n and_o love_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascention_n doctrine_n covenant_n example_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v salvation_n through_o he_o to_o the_o world_n write_a by_o st._n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o tradition_n say_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n whether_o in_o greek_a or_o in_o hebrew_n after_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v uncertain_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1._o i_o begin_v this_o history_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o genealogy_n or_o catalogue_n of_o his_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o joseph_n his_o repute_a legal_a father_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o their_o own_o supputation_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 2._o and_o judas_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v ezrom_o and_o ezrom_o beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naason_n and_o naason_n beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wiâ—e_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n 8._o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n be_v here_o pass_v by_o perhaps_o as_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n of_o omâ—i's_n curse_a line_n or_o for_o other_o unknown_a cause_n note_v that_o the_o lawful_a succession_n much_o more_o the_o grandchild_n or_o distant_a issue_n it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o son_n or_o beget_v though_o not_o immediate_o 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n 10._o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 9_o they_o be_v oft_o carry_v away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o most_o notable_a captivity_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v azor._n 12._o one_o old_a copy_n have_v before_o josias_n beget_v jechim_n and_o jechim_n beget_v jechoniah_n dr._n h._n say_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n this_o verse_n go_v and_o eliakim_n beget_v abner_n and_o abner_n beget_v azor_n by_o either_o of_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v keep_v entire_a 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n till_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n 14._o i_o reduce_v they_o to_o fourteen_o in_o the_o recitation_n for_o memory_n sake_n and_o other_o reason_n this_o suffice_v to_o my_o intend_a end_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v miraculous_o cause_v her_o conception_n without_o a_o humane_a father_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joâ—eph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o 19_o joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n averse_a to_o hurtfulness_n think_v rather_o to_o hide_v all_o by_o put_v she_o privy_o away_o than_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 20_o 21._o note_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o have_v its_o convince_a evidence_n for_o ordinary_a dream_n give_v no_o such_o certainty_n 2._o the_o name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n signify_v his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n 22_o 23._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o â—on_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o 22_o 23._o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 7.14_o to_o ahaz_n in_o how_o short_a time_n god_n will_v then_o deliver_v they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o far_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o near_a foretell_v event_n note_v god_n with_o we_o be_v god_n take_v our_o nature_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o reconcile_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 24_o 25._o note_v though_o these_o word_n be_v no_o full_a proof_n that_o mary_n have_v any_o other_o child_n after_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n yet_o the_o papal_a sect_n have_v pretend_v tradition_n for_o it_o that_o mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n as_o of_o so_o much_o weight_n as_o to_o hereticate_v the_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o scripture_n insufficient_a not_o only_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n discipline_n and_o worship_n but_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v on_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n destroy_v christian_a unity_n and_o love_n and_o exercise_v domination_n by_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v man_n on_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 1_o 2._o some_o time_n after_o christ_n birth_n astronomer_n of_o great_a note_n come_v from_o the_o east-country_n chaldea_n or_o arabia_n say_v we_o have_v see_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n which_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o be_v come_v to_o do_v our_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o 3_o 4._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jeruâ—alem_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v
he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a note_v 1._o in_o this_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o fa_v and_o trial_n by_o temptation_n be_v great_a preparative_n to_o christ_n exercise_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o the_o sensual_a be_v never_o true_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o ministry_n by_o seek_v preferment_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n more_o than_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o conquer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 3._o hunger_n and_o bodily_a suffering_n give_v satan_n advantage_n for_o many_o temptation_n though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n do_v 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v feed_v thyself_o now_o by_o miracle_n note_v 1._o whether_o the_o devil_n think_v by_o this_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o only_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o obey_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o satan_n can_v tempt_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o his_o design_n be_v to_o obscure_v christ_n godhead_n and_o glory_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o ever_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4._o note_v 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o above_o make_v use_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o tempter_n must_v be_v confute_v and_o overcome_v 3._o it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n that_o our_o food_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o his_o will_n and_o love_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o our_o food_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o self_n down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 5.6_o then_o the_o devil_n permit_v by_o god_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n or_o some_o high_a place_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v they_o self_n down_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o god_n may_v give_v satan_n power_n even_o to_o carry_v our_o body_n about_o and_o yet_o not_o overcome_v our_o soul_n 2._o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o danger_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n 3._o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n protection_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o our_o own_o 7._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 7._o note_v 1._o though_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n for_o temptation_n this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v confute_v misapplication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v and_o apply_v papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v use_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o use_n it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o hypocrite_n turn_v as_o all_o contender_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o yet_o reason_n must_v decide_v their_o controversy_n 2._o tempt_v god_n be_v distrust_v his_o ordinary_a care_n and_o providence_n and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o our_o own_o way_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o satan_n take_v advantage_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fast_v to_o tempt_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n 2._o by_o all_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v many_o that_o be_v within_o prospect_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o certain_a but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o they_o and_o its_o like_a much_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o those_o temptation_n prevail_v that_o he_o use_v almost_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o malignity_n and_o worldy_a interest_n to_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v notorious_a by_o sad_a experience_n 4._o the_o devil_n think_v not_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n too_o great_a a_o price_n to_o win_v and_o undo_v soul_n 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n therefore_o mere_a temptation_n even_o to_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v melancholy_a person_n who_o hate_n and_o resist_v it_o 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10.1_o note_v when_o it_o come_v to_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a temptation_n satan_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o no_o long_o dispute_v with_o and_o endure_v 2._o yet_o even_o then_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o confute_v his_o blasphemy_n 3._o whether_o satan_n do_v all_o this_o in_o pride_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a but_o its_o like_a to_o be_v from_o all_o these_o 4._o only_a exclude_v other_o god_n and_o all_o competitor_n and_o opposite_n but_o not_o parent_n master_n prince_n as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o 11._o note_v 1._o satan_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o god_n will_n 2._o angel_n be_v god_n servant_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o need_v it_o much_o more_o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n 12._o note_v christ_n avoid_v persecution_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o so_o may_v we_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n of_o zibulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o 13_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o isa_n 9_o though_o then_o speak_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o now_o fulfil_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v and_o as_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v far_o mean_v they_o etc._n etc._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n exercise_v his_o prophetic_a office_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o 2._o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o may_v believe_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o appoint_v teacher_n under_o he_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n he_o
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
ability_n and_o stairway_v take_v his_o journey_n 14.15_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n commit_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o word_n mean_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v they_o till_o he_o come_v by_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v not_o give_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 16.17_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v improve_v they_o to_o their_o own_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 18._o note_v though_o the_o least_o help_n shall_v be_v answerable_o improve_v yet_o the_o less_o such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n excite_v not_o man_n so_o powerful_o to_o a_o improvement_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 19_o note_v christ_n here_o intimate_v that_o hiscoming_a to_o reckon_v with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a 20._o and_o lo_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 20._o i_o have_v use_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o i_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o to_o thy_o glory_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 21._o his_o lord_n who_o free_o give_v he_o his_o talent_n to_o use_v yet_o reward_v his_o faithful_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v his_o fidelity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v well_o and_o faithful_o use_v the_o small_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o 23._o n._n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n give_v for_o our_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n 2._o god_n himself_o will_v praise_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o worthy_a of_o praise_n 3._o great_a reward_n will_v crown_v the_o faithful_a for_o little_a thing_n here_o sincere_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n own_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enter_v partake_v of_o 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 24_o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o severity_n make_v i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o keep_v thy_o money_n mere_o from_o be_v lose_v n._n hard_a thought_n of_o god_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n and_o sinful_a fear_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o holy_a diligence_n and_o fruitfulness_n 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o god_n will_v take_v a_o slothful_a servant_n for_o a_o wicked_a servant_n unprofitableness_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v damnable_a unfaithfulness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v a_o praise_n fit_a for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n 2._o to_o confess_v god_n holy_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v unholy_a be_v to_o be_v self-condemning_a qu._n do_v this_o text_n justify_v usury_n ans_fw-fr it_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o increase_n make_v by_o exchange_n and_o trade_n without_o reproof_n and_o with_o seem_a approbation_n gain_n by_o trading_n and_o merchandise_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o usury_n all_o usury_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o justice_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 28_o 29._o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n who_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o he_o that_o so_o improve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a reward_n the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 30._o n._n 1._o omission_n and_o unprofitableness_n be_v damn_v sin_n 2._o hell_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o pain_n and_o darkness_n for_o uncomfortableness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a 31_o etc._n etc._n the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o serve_v he_o here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o as_o judge_v he_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o the_o faithful_a come_v etc._n etc._n n._n o_o comfortable_a word_n come_v whither_o to_o christ_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n you_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n sure_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v indeed_o inherit_v not_o only_o use_v the_o kingdom_n in_o participation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o you_o by_o eternal_a love_n and_o decree_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v to_o i_o 35_o 36._o n._n 1._o these_o work_n be_v note_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o dead_a work_n 2._o the_o causal_n for_o signify_v not_o any_o merit_n by_o commutative_a justice_n as_o giving_z god_n any_o benefit_n but_o their_o moral_a qualification_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n free_o give_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n that_o we_o signify_v our_o thankful_a acceptance_n by_o true_a devotedness_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o all_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v final_o justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n or_o that_o of_o innocency_n
here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o only_o one_o of_o they_o do_v a_o usual_a phrase_n 45._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a darkness_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o hinder_v converse_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o 2._o the_o sun_n must_v not_o shine_v on_o that_o odious_a fact_n which_o yet_o the_o harden_a agent_n glory_n in_o and_o in_o darkness_n go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 46._o note_v he_o either_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n psal_n 22.1_o which_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o express_a hebrew_n word_n though_o now_o various_o write_v 2._o by_o god_n forsake_v he_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o that_o god_n both_o expose_v he_o to_o this_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o complacence_n and_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o penalty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o christ_n be_v thus_o far_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quite_o forsake_v 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v the_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n 47._o n_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n whether_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v or_o syriack_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n may_v not_o understand_v or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o mere_a profane_a scorn_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 48_o 49._o n._n in_o mere_a scorn_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 50._o n._n luke_n tell_v we_o his_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o 51_o etc._n etc._n n._n by_o the_o veil_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v a_o curtain_n hang_v other_o say_v the_o stone_n wall_n that_o be_v build_v between_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a this_o rent_v signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o open_n to_o we_o a_o access_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n go_v sometime_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o appear_v of_o they_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v but_o those_o body_n that_o rise_v all_o this_o convince_v not_o the_o harden_a jew_n 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 54._o note_v the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v not_o so_o obdurate_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o follower_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a to_o he_o 56._o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 55._o note_v 56_o these_o woman_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n than_o his_o twelve_o chief_a disciple_n do_v 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 57_o 58._o note_v christ_n death_n end_v not_o joseph_n love_v 2._o pilate_n be_v less_o malignant_a than_o the_o jew_n 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 59.60_o n._n well_o may_v he_o lend_v he_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o resurrection_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_v against_o the_o sepulchre_n 61._o note_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65._o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v watch_v go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n 62_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n permit_v and_o overrule_v their_o malignant_a suspicion_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o calumny_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o faith_n ever_o after_o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o note_v they_o come_v in_o love_n with_o spice_n to_o have_v embalm_v his_o body_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 2_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o well_o might_n abraham_n say_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o convince_v man_n 2._o if_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o will_v god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o gallilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 5._o n._n angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o shepherd_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o woman_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 8._o n._n woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 9_o n._n it_o be_v poor_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n that_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o first_o appearance_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o
they_o to_o eat_v 34._o their_o penny_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n beza_n reckon_v the_o 200_o penny_n to_o 35_o pound_n frank_n of_o tours_n note_n the_o luxurious_a bell_n of_o this_o land_n will_v have_v take_v bread_n but_o for_o a_o dry_a feast_n though_o they_o have_v the_o fish_n also_o 38._o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40._o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n divide_v he_o among_o they_o all_o 42._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v 43._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n 44._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n 38._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o this_o miracle_n have_v witness_n enough_o 2._o though_o god_n do_v not_o now_o feed_v his_o servant_n by_o miracle_n he_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o and_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v trust_v 3._o even_o miraculous_a food_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o heavenly_a benediction_n 45._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o toil_a in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o and_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v 45._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o if_o christ_n must_v pray_v so_o much_o what_o need_v we_o 2._o if_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o shall_v quiet_v tumerous_a soul_n 3._o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o strange_a way_n may_v amaze_v the_o faithful_a 52._o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 52._o have_v they_o due_o consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v no_o further_a miracle_n will_v have_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o they_o n._n they_o that_o have_v not_o heart_n harden_v as_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v harden_v as_o to_o some_o particular_a thing_n 53._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n 54._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o 55._o and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v 56._o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o village_n or_o city_n or_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a 53._o n._n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o earnest_a follower_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n and_o that_o we_o can_v as_o bold_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o soulâ—_n as_o common_a experience_n of_o success_n cause_v they_o to_o do_v for_o their_o health_n chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n 3._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n if_o these_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o council_n to_o make_v religion_n of_o how_o can_v they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o worldly_a wicked_a life_n and_o what_o pretence_n can_v they_o have_v have_v to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o disobedience_n to_o their_o mastership_n and_o council_n and_o tradition_n in_o ceremony_n serve_v their_o malignity_n for_o a_o pretence_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v religious_a to_o destroy_v religion_n 5._o then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o â—cribes_v ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n 5._o why_o observe_v you_o not_o the_o cannon_n 6._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7._o how_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 6._o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v i_o say_v describe_v you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o outside_n ceremonious_a worship_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n religion_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o all_o their_o hypocrital_a worship_n of_o â—â—e_z be_v in_o vain_a while_o they_o make_v doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n or_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n or_o elder_n 8._o for_o â—aying_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v 8._o god_n command_v one_o to_o preach_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o you_o lay_v aside_o and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o your_o ceremoniea_n n._n it_o be_v not_o wash_v fâ—r_a cleanliness_n but_o for_o ceremony_n that_o christ_n speak_v against_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n 9_o you_o think_v it_o very_o well_o do_v to_o set_v against_o godliness_n and_o god_n own_o law_n or_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o presumptuous_a cannon_n or_o tradition_n n._n by_o full_o well_o be_v mean_v full_n ill_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o all_o use_n of_o ironies_n or_o derision_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o ourse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 10._o who_o so_o revile_v 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a 11._o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n n._n god_n accept_v not_o any_o thing_n vow_v to_o he_o for_o worship_n which_o he_o before_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o way_n 12._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v 13._o n._n they_o think_v that_o their_o
one_o peter_n do_v this_o rash_a unwarrantable_a act_n against_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v true_a christian_n as_o butcher_n do_v sheep_n they_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v seditious_a rebles_n yea_o if_o any_o do_v but_o speak_v against_o their_o murder_n i_o mean_v they_o have_v do_v thus_o 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 49._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v all_o this_o usage_n 50._o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 52._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 50._o all_o the_o disciple_n local_o forsake_v he_o to_o save_v themselves_o though_o not_o so_o as_o total_o to_o desert_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n 51._o be_v in_o the_o night_n some_o young_a man_n either_o undress_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o bed_n be_v come_v thither_o 53._o and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 53._o they_o lead_v christ_n as_o prisoner_n to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o to_o take_v he_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n church-representative_a or_o council_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 56._o foâ—_n many_o bare_a false_a wâ—tness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 55._o they_o first_o resolve_v of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o search_v for_o some_o pretend_a cause_n but_o their_o suborn_a witness_n speak_v not_o crime_n enough_o for_o death_n 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destrory_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o 58._o note_v we_o have_v man_n seem_o wise_a now_o that_o will_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n speak_v so_o unadvised_o as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o well_o from_o whence_o such_o man_n will_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o calumny_n 60._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o ask_v jesus_n say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 60._o note_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v relative_o and_o by_o profession_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o arch-enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n 61._o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 61._o when_o the_o subtle_a priest_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o he_o crafty_o put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o equal_a to_o a_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n accuse_v he_o 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 64._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 63._o note_v he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n for_o his_o wickedness_n here_o be_v diabolism_n itself_o clothe_v with_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o holy_a zeal_n by_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a convocation_n condemn_v christ_n when_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n lead_v they_o 65._o and_o some_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o to_o buâ—feâ—_n he_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o prophecy_n and_o the_o servant_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 65._o note_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v it_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o suffer_a abuse_n 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v and_o thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v say_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o understand_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 66._o note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a among_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n 2._o wonderful_a that_o the_o first_o cock_n do_v not_o waken_v peter_n conscience_n have_v be_v so_o warn_v but_o what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o 69._o and_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o and_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 71._o but_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v 72._o and_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n 70._o note_v no_o man_n be_v long_o safe_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o great_a temptation_n if_o extraordinary_a mercy_n save_o he_o not_o 72._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v 72._o note_v before_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n prevail_v in_o act_n but_o now_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o prevail_v again_o and_o grieve_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o straightway_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_a priest_n hold_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n 1._o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 2._o i_o be_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 4._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 3._o he_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o calumniator_n nor_o against_o the_o death_n which_o he_o come_v to_o undergo_v 6._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n he_o release_v unto_o they_o one_o prisoner_n whosoever_o they_o desire_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n who_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n with_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n 8._o and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v aloud_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o 9_o but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n 9_o note_v he_o call_v he_o their_o king_n in_o scorn_n 11._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12._o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o crucify_v he_o 12._o note_v the_o people_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n 14._o then_o
nation_n be_v join_v in_o happiness_n or_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o reward_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 24._o note_v 1_o the_o parable_n speak_v metaphorical_o of_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o torment_n suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n 2._o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n will_v shorr_o beg_v even_o for_o a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o they_o here_o despise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o 3._o by_o flame_n be_v mean_v a_o mean_n of_o torment_n 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v choose_v thou_o do_v prefer_v fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o and_o lazarus_n submit_v to_o suffering_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o prefer_v and_o he_o have_v now_o his_o choice_n note_v 1_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o be_v rich_a but_o for_o be_v sensual_a and_o prefer_v self-pleasing_a before_o his_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o save_v any_o for_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o prefer_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n and_o for_o suffer_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o life_n will_v set_v all_o straight_a and_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o happy_a man_n 26._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o 26._o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o case_n but_o no_o access_n for_o converse_v damnation_n be_v a_o remediless_a state_n the_o damn_a may_v wish_v for_o ease_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v none_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 27._o o_o send_v he_o to_o my_o brethren_n on_o earth_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o suffer_v and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o who_o be_v yet_o recoverable_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n though_o my_o case_n be_v desperate_a note_v whether_o the_o damn_a retain_v any_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o explain_v their_o condition_n here_o be_v uncertain_a 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 29._o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_a mean_n and_o not_o any_o other_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v 30._o sure_o such_o a_o apparition_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o to_o repentance_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o persuade_v wilful_a sensual_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o more_o suitable_a mean_n of_o convert_v sinner_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o affright_v man_n will_v not_o renew_v their_o nature_n and_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o credible_a messenger_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a shall_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o minister_n do_v man_n will_v again_o despise_v and_o persecute_v he_o shall_v he_o come_v but_o once_o it_o will_v not_o equal_v the_o daily_a solicitation_n of_o god_n minister_n will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a heal_v all_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v will_v his_o word_n have_v more_o light_a and_o power_n than_o god_n word_n have_v or_o will_v not_o your_o fleshly_a brethren_n accuse_v he_o of_o scandalize_a and_o slander_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o noble_a decease_a brother_n for_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o be_v within_o their_o power_n note_v christian_n remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o have_v a_o far_o better_a mean_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o divers_a hindrance_n and_o opposition_n will_v meet_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o hinderer_n be_v heinous_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o damn_v soul_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o malignity_n do_v thus_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n 2._o they_o may_v blind_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o malice_n or_o false_a reason_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o their_o case_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n the_o sea_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hinder_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o persuasion_n example_n or_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v you_o by_o sin_n or_o injury_n reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o note_v 1_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o mock-repentance_n of_o one_o that_o will_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n commit_v gross_a sin_n or_o injury_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o a_o hypocritical_a word_n but_o that_o true_a repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v how_o oft_o soever_o man_n offend_v qu._n must_v we_o not_o forgive_v man_n unless_o they_o confess_v and_o repent_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o we_o must_v so_o far_o forgive_v the_o impenitent_a as_o to_o love_v they_o as_o man_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v their_o good_a without_o revenge_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o special_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a friend_n but_o than_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a sin_n and_o not_o a_o injury_n by_o tolerable_a error_n which_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o nor_o can_v be_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v do_v miracle_n and_o must_v be_v save_v give_v we_o more_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
none_o away_o till_o they_o put_v away_o themselves_o 2._o he_o force_v none_o to_o stay_v 3._o it_o great_o fix_v a_o christian_n resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o go_v to_o as_o it_o resolve_v we_o to_o look_v for_o happiness_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 4._o sound_a faith_n may_v attain_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o have_v always_o objective_a certainty_n and_o a_o prevalent_a certainty_n and_o a_o prevalent_a confidence_n and_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o mental_a confirm_a certainty_n name_n as_o willing_a follower_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o not_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o sheep_n use_v to_o find_v that_o their_o shepherd_n hurt_v they_o not_o but_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o pasture_n therefore_o follow_v he_o willing_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o be_v for_o their_o good_a so_o do_v christ_n sheep_n believe_v that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o follow_v he_o and_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 5._o and_o as_o sheep_n like_o our_o dog_n have_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o in_o fear_n so_o will_v true_a christian_n do_v from_o false_a christ_n and_o from_o false_a pastor_n for_o their_o voice_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o their_o good_a 6._o this_o parable_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v theive_v and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n 7._o as_o my_o father_n mission_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o i_o enter_v so_o i_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v enter_v all_o that_o before_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v but_o theives_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o choose_a flock_n of_o god_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o shall_v as_o my_o sheep_n be_v safe_a and_o plentiful_o feed_v 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 10._o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v but_o seek_v themselves_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o high_o in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n than_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o church_n before_o my_o incarnation_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 11._o as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o hireling_n but_o as_o his_o own_o will_v venture_v himself_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o theives_n and_o wolf_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o worldly_a interest_n by_o deceit_n will_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o interest_n expose_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n as_o not_o seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o his_o vainglory_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 14._o i_o know_v my_o own_o their_o person_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o concern_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o my_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o with_o love_n and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n so_o with_o a_o special_a love_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 16._o and_o beside_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v a_o choose_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o i_o must_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o catholic_n church_n under_o i_o their_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o shepherd_n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 17._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o assign_v cause_n in_o man_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o yet_o nothing_o real_a in_o god_n be_v cause_v by_o any_o creature_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n love_n be_v take_v for_o its_o effect_n our_o qualification_n be_v a_o receptive_a cause_n or_o dispotion_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o cause_n extrinsical_a of_o the_o relative_n denomination_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o christ_n consent_n to_o do_v the_o full_a work_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o peculiar_a reward_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n love_v he_o for_o it_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 18._o n._n 1._o christ_n foreknow_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v so_o to_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v and_o reign_v as_o his_o reward_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 20._o when_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n they_o say_v the_o man_n be_v a_o distract_a demoniac_a why_o stand_v you_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o other_o be_v better_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o miracle_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 22._o n._n christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a feast_n though_o appoint_v but_o by_o maccabeus_n for_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o 24._o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 25._o why_o ask_v you_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o believe_v i_o not_o my_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o satisfy_a testimony_n than_o my_o word_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 26_o 27_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o for_o you_o be_v not_o
the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n and_o now_o if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o my_o minister_n shall_v either_o disdain_v this_o by_o pride_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o domineer_v and_o menace_v or_o persecute_v the_o weak_a or_o by_o sloth_n or_o uncharitableness_n neglect_v such_o ministerial_a office_n of_o love_n my_o example_n shall_v condemn_v all_o such_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v nor_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 16_o 17._o make_v not_o light_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o pretend_v not_o your_o superiority_n or_o episcopal_a power_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o this_o ministerial_a service_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o low_a you_o be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o that_o send_v you_o you_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o service_n if_o you_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o reward_n but_o if_o you_o pretend_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o neglect_v this_o work_n your_o guilt_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v double_a 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 18._o i_o do_v not_o equal_v you_o by_o this_o speech_n i_o know_v you_o all_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o one_o of_o you_o that_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o when_o you_o see_v that_o i_o know_v what_o will_v come_v so_o pass_v it_o may_v confirm_v your_o faith_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n or_o of_o reward_n i_o will_v take_v the_o receive_n of_o you_o and_o your_o message_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o myself_o and_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o send_v i_o 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 21._o then_o jesus_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o traitor_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o his_o own_o approach_n sufferedg_v tell_v they_o more_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o death_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 22._o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v think_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o then_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 23._o john_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n ask_v he_o secret_o who_o it_o be_v 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n 26._o jesus_n tell_v john_n secret_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v which_o he_o do_v to_o judas_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 27._o as_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o thieve_v and_o covetousness_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o he_o before_o so_o now_o upon_o his_o obdurateness_n after_o all_o warning_n he_o have_v great_a power_n to_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o 28._o none_o of_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 29._o judas_n have_v the_o purse_n and_o that_o occasion_v their_o mistake_n 30._o n._n this_o immediate_a go_v out_o make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 31.32_o now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o i_o he_o will_v glorify_v i_o speedy_o in_o myself_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 33._o dear_a child_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o you_o can_v now_o follow_v i_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o 34._o and_o be_v to_o part_n from_o you_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o you_o as_o my_o last_o and_o great_a command_n in_o my_o testament_n that_o you_o true_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n that_o make_v man_n my_o true_a disciple_n but_o learning_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lesson_n and_o command_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o church_n by_o which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n even_o by_o true_a practical_a effectual_a love_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n n._n to_o hate_n malign_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n servant_n do_v as_o true_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o may_v be_v their_o cloak_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 36._o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o time_n and_o the_o like_a way_n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 38._o as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o know_v that_o before_o cock_n crow_v be_v past_a thou_o will_v thrice_o deny_v thou_o know_v i_o chap._n fourteen_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1._o let_v not_o my_o departure_n trouble_v your_o heart_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v i_o with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o mine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o it_o in_o vain_a
that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o as_o thou_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o disposal_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v secure_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o by_o effectual_a decree_n to_o be_v certain_o eventual_o save_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thou_o elect._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v life_n eternal_a but_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thou_o which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o way_n to_o perfection_n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 4._o my_o doctrine_n example_n and_o miracle_n have_v here_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n i_o be_o near_o the_o end_n and_o have_v almost_o finish_v that_o work_n on_o earth_n for_o man_n redemption_n which_o i_o undertake_v 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o ownself_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o as_o i_o have_v almost_o perform_v my_o part_n perform_v thou_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o mediation_n and_o give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o due_a participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o my_o divine_a nature_n have_v with_o thou_o from_o eternity_n note_v this_o text_n be_v by_o divers_a diverse_o expound_v first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v glorify_v before_o the_o word_n be_v second_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superangelical_a nature_n only_o before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o unite_a itself_o to_o a_o humane_a soul_n say_v some_o or_o only_o animate_v a_o humane_a body_n say_v other_o three_o other_o of_o late_o say_v he_o have_v three_o nature_n unite_n itself_o to_o the_o prime_n create_v superangelical_a nature_n and_o this_o unite_n itself_o to_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n say_v some_o or_o to_o a_o humane_a body_n alone_o say_v other_o four_o but_o the_o plain_a paraphrase_n which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n universal_a church_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o ad_fw-la they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n to_o they_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a disciple_n they_o be_v thou_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 7._o they_o have_v know_v this_o fundamental_o that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v all_o of_o thou_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 8._o note_v that_o christ_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o because_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v all_o of_o god_n be_v virtual_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a without_o search_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v not_o a_o god_n who_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v out_o of_o special_a love_n to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o these_o that_o i_o now_o pray_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a worldling_n and_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n though_o for_o they_o also_o i_o have_v such_o desire_n and_o prayer_n as_o signify_v my_o common_a love_n and_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v i_o have_v such_o request_n for_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o state_n but_o these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o peremptory_o to_o save_v be_v the_o people_n of_o of_o thy_o peculiar_a love_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o so_o love_v thou_o love_v also_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v and_o my_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n be_v honour_v which_o other_o do_v but_o swinish_o despise_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o leave_v the_o word_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o it_o to_o trial_n and_o persecution_n while_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o see_v their_o union_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v their_o character_n strength_n and_o safety_n without_o which_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o dissolution_n o_o keep_v they_o by_o concentr_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o distract_v by_o humane_a device_n and_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o be_v one_o 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 12._o all_o that_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v my_o adherent_a follower_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n save_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o who_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o fortify_v they_o with_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o will_v need_v in_o their_o affliction_n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o i_o but_o a_o select_a people_n to_o who_o i_o effectual_o give_v thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n mind_n and_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o head_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o shall_v take_v they_o but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o pure_a from_o the_o sin_n temptatation_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v separa-from_a it_o to_o obey_v thou_o as_o i_o their_o leader_n be_o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 17._o qualify_v and_o separate_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n to_o propagate_v thy_o truth_n even_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o as_o thou_o send_v i_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n into_o this_o sinful_a world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o for_o
the_o work_n of_o apostleship_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v by_o my_o doctrine_n example_n and_o spirit_n be_v also_o total_o devour_v to_o serve_v thou_o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o only_o that_o i_o pray_v but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v become_v true_a christian_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 21._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v that_o as_o i_o be_o so_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o what_o thou_o speak_v i_o speak_v and_o what_o thou_o love_v i_o love_n and_o thy_o work_n be_v my_o work_n wrought_v by_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o any_o uncapable_a centre_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o usurpation_n and_o may_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o thou_o by_o i_o and_o may_v love_v what_o we_o love_v and_o do_v our_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o that_o by_o their_o concord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o practise_v the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christianity_n and_o not_o scandalize_v by_o their_o discord_n and_o fraction_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o combine_v for_o worldly_a interest_n on_o worldly_a term_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 22._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v glorify_v i_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o gather_v sinner_n home_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v glorify_v they_o by_o give_v they_o the_o same_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o call_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v one_o work_n as_o i_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n alone_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 23._o that_o while_o i_o work_v in_o they_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o work_v in_o i_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v into_o one_o concordant_a harmonious_a body_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o this_o lustre_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o concord_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o restore_v and_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thy_o redeem_a sanctify_a one_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o their_o redeemer_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 24_o father_n as_o it_o be_v thy_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o reward_n for_o redemption_n it_o be_v now_o my_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o conversion_n as_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v after_o death_n with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o glorification_n for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v communicate_v glory_n to_o they_o by_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n that_o world_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v create_v have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v declare_v thou_o to_o they_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v believe_v my_o word_n concern_v thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v by_o my_o word_n and_o work_v make_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n know_v to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o chap._n xviii_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o deciple_n over_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o this_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o sacrament_n jesus_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v judas_n know_v the_o place_n because_o christ_n oft_o go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torchee_n and_o weapon_n 3._o note_v judas_n be_v the_o informer_n that_o lead_v the_o officer_n such_o as_o constable_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o their_o party_n be_v they_o that_o like_o justice_n furnish_v they_o with_o commission_n and_o arm_a man_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 5_o 6._o note_v christ_n flee_v not_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 2._o what_o a_o stony_a heart_n have_v judas_n all_o this_o while_n 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n 6._o some_o of_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a note_v this_o stop_v not_o they_o or_o their_o companion_n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v christ_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o bodily_a safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n till_o their_o hour_n come_v 2._o his_o word_n of_o loose_v none_o be_v here_o expound_v as_o reach_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n unto_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 10_o 11._o note_v peter_n that_o before_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o constancy_n now_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o sword_n without_o commission_n â—_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v rescue_v from_o his_o undertake_a suffering_n by_o humane_a strength_n 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 12._o the_o colonel_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o officer_n bind_v jesus_n as_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v slavish_a executioner_n 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o power_n be_v in_o caiaphas_n but_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o forward_a actor_n 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o as_o judge_n of_o edification_n but_o not_o when_o they_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v unless_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o forfeit_a their_o commission_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n preach_v three_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o long_o after_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a emperor_n call_v arian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 20._o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o harden_a as_o to_o go_v against_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o silence_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ourselves_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 21._o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v harden_a and_o malignant_a as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o glorified_a god_n for_o that_o which_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n malice_n â—_o god_n make_v the_o people_n a_o restraint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n rage_n 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 22._o for_o the_o case_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o lame_a forty_o year_n chap._n 3.2_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o repor_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v 23._o note_v not_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v with_o conjunct_a voice_n to_o say_v just_a the_o same_o word_n but_o either_o some_o of_o they_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o or_o some_o say_v these_o word_n with_o other_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n or_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o turn_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 24._o god_n prophesy_v by_o david_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v in_o vain_a join_v their_o counsel_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 27._o all_o combine_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v foredetermine_v god_n foredecreed_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a determination_n of_o their_o will_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o cause_n 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 29_o 30._o note_v 1_o that_o threaten_n of_o malignant_a people_n be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 2._o boldness_n to_o preach_v when_o unjust_o forbid_v be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o convince_a miracle_n though_o promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 31._o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n give_v the_o boldness_n which_o they_o ask_v and_o that_o with_o a_o signal_n shake_v of_o the_o place_n 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v possess_v be_v be_v own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o practice_n unite_v in_o fervent_a love_n which_o make_v all_o common_a to_o they_o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o commonness_n by_o level_v title_n but_o by_o voluntary_a fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v the_o word_n a_o example_n what_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v even_o such_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o destroy_v all_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o make_v other_o interest_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o so_o unit_v we_o in_o one_o body_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 33._o and_o with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o great_a charity_n prevail_v among_o they_o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 34._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unwise_a excess_n of_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o what_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o riches_n it_o shall_v cause_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 36_o 37._o to_o signify_v his_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v after_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n v._n but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a price_n but_o bring_v a_o part_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o why_o have_v thou_o let_v satan_n put_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n into_o thy_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o thou_o lie_v note_v the_o sin_n consist_v 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o worldly_a distrustful_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o all_o 3._o in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o reserve_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o devote_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o while_o it_o be_v unsold_a it_o be_v thy_o
but_o examine_v which_o cause_n god_n be_v for_o 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 40._o note_v causeless_a stripe_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o these_o men._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n to_o revenge_v these_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o reproach_n for_o preach_a christ_n as_o their_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 42._o and_o no_o command_n threat_n or_o cruelty_n make_v they_o cease_v preach_v christ_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n chap._n vi_o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n 1._o note_v those_o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v greek_n who_o be_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n most_o at_o alexandria_n and_o some_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o even_o in_o the_o great_a exemplification_n of_o christian_a love_n concord_n and_o self_n denial_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o provision_n begin_v a_o murmur_a among_o this_o choose_a flock_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v to_o live_v without_o murmur_v at_o each_o other_o upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o bodily_a want_n the_o suffer_a party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o will_v complain_v 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n 2._o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v to_o love_n feast_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o you_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 3._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o officer_n mediate_o by_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o reason_n from_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n well_o agree_v 2._o the_o apostle_n fix_v the_o number_n 3._o the_o congregation_n must_v choose_v the_o person_n 4._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n limit_v they_o to_o certain_a qualification_n 1._o good_a report_n 2._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o of_o wisdom_n the_o choose_a person_n must_v be_v appoint_v or_o authorize_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n incapable_a matter_n mane_v both_o election_n and_o man_n ordination_n void_a but_o yet_o the_o elector_n still_o be_v trust_v who_o to_o elect_a and_o the_o ordainer_n who_o to_o ordain_v and_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n 4._o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o where_o ever_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o bishop_n indeed_o this_o will_v be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o description_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o all_o unanimous_o consent_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 6._o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o the_o authorise_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o ordination_n suppose_v they_o instruct_v for_o their_o office_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n 7._o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o believe_v 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n 8._o stephen_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n and_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 9_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o scatter_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o worship_n no_o wonder_n if_o several_a country_n have_v there_o several_a synagogue_n libertine_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o be_v jew_n make_v free_a though_o some_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o a_o country_n think_v one_o letter_n be_v change_v 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n 10._o note_v on_o such_o term_n we_o dispute_v with_o malignant_a man_n when_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v diabolist_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a accusation_n malignity_n bood-thirsty_a cruelty_n and_o lie_v be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o diabolist_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o no_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a person_n have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o law_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o hate_v they_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o false_a oath_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 12._o note_v when_o informer_n and_o perjure_a witness_n and_o council_n or_o judge_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n false_a malignant_n blood_n thirsty_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foreknow_v the_o sentence_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o 13_o 14._o note_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o hear_v stephen_n say_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o perjure_a gather_v their_o testimony_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o his_o word_n make_v blasphemy_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v perjure_a and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o judge_n jury_n and_o witness_n may_v not_o condemn_v if_o they_o will_v but_o put_v their_o ownsence_n on_o their_o word_n christ_n so_o suffer_v before_o stephen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o dishonour_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n by_o such_o man_n therefore_o judge_v of_o history_n according_o where_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 15._o with_o a_o a_o splendour_n which_o may_v amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o change_v they_o so_o much_o be_v dives_n in_o hell_n deceive_v that_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v convert_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n when_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pray_v they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptise_a and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 1._o he_o find_v some_o that_o own_v the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o note_v john_n preach_v be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o he_o baptise_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o but_o to_o many_o he_o also_o point_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o and_o these_o disciple_n its_o like_a be_v such_o and_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o 4._o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o paul_n say_v john_n baptise_a those_o who_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o just_a now_o at_o hand_n who_o indeed_o be_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o disciple_n hear_v that_o they_o be_v express_o baptise_a again_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o miraculous_a signal_n gift_n come_v on_o these_o man_n when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o matnixius_n and_o beza_n that_o vers_n 5._o be_v the_o speech_n of_o paul_n concern_v john_n convert_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n for_o they_o in_o vers_n 3._o and_o and_o they_o in_o vers_n 5._o and_o they_o in_o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptism_n who_o baptise_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n soldiers_z publican_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n and_o be_v never_o say_v to_o have_v baptise_a any_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n that_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o late_a if_o any_o one_o then_o or_o now_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o john_n baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o now_o christian_n baptism_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o note_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o the_o messiah_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 9_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v their_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o private_a school_n 10._o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 10._o by_o two_o year_n teach_v and_o dispute_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o asia_n proconsular_fw-la 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12._o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o 11_o 12._o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v by_o paul_n mean_n that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o serve_v all_o but_o by_o clothes_n send_v from_o his_o body_n they_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v cure_v 13._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o 13._o seven_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n chief_a priest_n be_v vagabond_n exorcist_n that_o pretend_v to_o conjure_v out_o devil_n see_v paul_n miracle_n have_v like_a simon_n magus_n a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o say_v the_o same_o word_n will_v serve_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16._o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 15._o word_n without_o faith_n will_v not_o work_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v power_n to_o his_o name_n use_v as_o a_o charm_n but_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o man_n to_o wound_v and_o shame_v they_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 17._o this_o be_v common_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reverence_v and_o honour_v 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n 18._o many_o convert_v open_o confess_v their_o former_a evil_a deed_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v 19_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o their_o ill_a book_n or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o sell_v but_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o magic_n and_o charm_n and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o divination_n though_o the_o price_n amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n not_o pretend_v as_o judas_n that_o this_o money_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grace_n which_o so_o prevail_v against_o delusion_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 21._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n 21._o intend_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v two_o that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o he_o in_o attend_v and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n 24._o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25._o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v 23_o 24._o one_o who_o trade_n be_v to_o make_v either_o medal_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o sell_v or_o else_o little_a box_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n in_o her_o temple_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n by_o they_o note_v it_o be_v worldly_a interest_n and_o commodity_n and_o love_n of_o money_n that_o cause_v enmity_n
imperiousness_n and_o idleness_n but_o a_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n who_o great_a danger_n and_o necessity_n require_v it_o o_o woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o idle_a worldly_a ungodly_a treacherous_a bishop_n and_o minister_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n as_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o his_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o guilty_a people_n 3._o christ_n blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o all_o in_o asia_n that_o have_v all_o these_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v save_v only_o a_o single_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o church_n 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 29._o i_o foreknow_v that_o dangerous_a heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a dominerer_n will_v enter_v who_o as_o wolf_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 30._o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o church_n if_o not_o of_o you_o bishop_n that_o hear_v i_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v vend_fw-mi unsound_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n purposely_o to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o admire_v and_o follow_v they_o o_o then_o what_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o such_o hurtful_a minister_n and_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 31._o remember_v my_o example_n and_o imitate_v it_o leave_v it_o condemn_v you_o etc._n etc._n note_v do_v paul_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o have_v no_o great_a benediction_n for_o you_o nor_o counsel_n to_o you_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v your_o god_n your_o all_o your_o guide_n protector_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v your_o rule_n your_o employment_n and_o your_o trust_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o build_v you_o yet_o high_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o secure_v you_o of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctified_a which_o it_o promise_v 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 33._o note_v the_o worldly_a self-seekers_a that_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v own_v or_o bless_v 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 34._o note_v worldly_a labour_n for_o worldly_a love_n be_v sordid_a in_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v laudable_a 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 35._o note_v this_o labour_a of_o paul_n be_v exemplary_a to_o minister_n when_o necessary_a 2._o if_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o avocation_n as_o the_o ministerial_a work_n they_o live_v wicked_o like_o sodomite_n that_o live_v idle_o without_o any_o labour_n profitable_a to_o other_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o in_o no_o need_n themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o verbal_o tell_v he_o though_o not_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v record_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o giver_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 36._o note_v prayer_n be_v a_o meet_a way_n of_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n 37._o note_v thus_o love_n cause_v sorrow_n here_o and_o thus_o we_o part_v at_o last_o with_o our_o friend_n with_o tear_n and_o grief_n with_o who_o we_o live_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o never_o part_n chap._n xxi_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o note_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o in_o they_o contrary_a no_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o they_o in_o kindness_n as_o man_n dissuade_v he_o but_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v he_o but_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v 5._o note_v the_o love_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n beza_n conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n as_o mere_a christian_n not_o order_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n state_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n when_o associate_v in_o church_n order_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o 6._o note_v luke_n who_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n ordinary_a company_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nobody_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 9_o note_v though_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n they_o may_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n and_o prediction_n 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_o note_v god_n foretell_v
do_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o in_o distress_n let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 9_o let_v christian-love_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a appear_v in_o its_o fruit_n and_o not_o in_o barren_a word_n alone_o be_v not_o indifferent_a and_o cold_a towards_o evil_n or_o good_a but_o avoid_v evil_a with_o abhorrence_n and_o resolute_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o 10._o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o live_v in_o the_o kind_a affectionate_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o selfish_n uncharitable_a peevish_a quarrelsome_a censorious_a or_o persecute_v man_n be_v forward_a to_o prefer_v other_o in_o esteem_n praise_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o rank_a than_o to_o set_v up_o yourselves_o or_o seek_v esteem_n applause_n or_o preferment_n strive_v not_o to_o be_v think_v wise_a or_o best_a or_o to_o be_v high_a nor_o envy_v other_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 11._o do_v not_o your_o duty_n slothful_o unwilling_o and_o heavy_o but_o diligent_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n and_o time_n with_o a_o fervent_a zealous_a mind_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 12._o in_o all_o your_o present_a tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o felicity_n hereafter_o and_o patient_o endure_v it_o and_o continue_v instant_o to_o pray_v 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o hospitality_n 13._o free_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n especial_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o not_o live_v in_o superfluity_n and_o shut_v up_o your_o compassion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n delight_n to_o give_v the_o needy_a entertainment_n in_o your_o house_n and_o seek_v they_o to_o that_o end_n 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 14._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n be_v heinous_a it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o it_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o not_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 15._o be_v not_o like_o those_o selfish_a person_n that_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o case_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o not_o like_o the_o divider_n that_o affect_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o other_o by_o proud_a singularity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o rejoicer_n and_o weep_v with_o the_o weeper_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o regard_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o other_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o mind_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mind_v not_o preferment_n nor_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n nor_o put_v yourselves_o for_o these_o into_o the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o you_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v along_o in_o society_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n 16._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n 16._o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o think_v it_o not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o weakness_n and_o rather_o as_o doubter_n stay_v and_o learn_v than_o too_o hasty_o judge_v and_o conclude_v 17._o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n 17._o if_o other_o do_v ill_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o they_o nor_o requite_v they_o with_o revenge_n 17._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n 17._o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o outward_a labour_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v base_a dependence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o decent_a live_n for_o yourselves_o and_o help_v to_o other_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 18._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v the_o malignant_a persecutor_n contentious_a and_o proud_a to_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o you_o nor_o must_v you_o purchase_v peace_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n yet_o see_v that_o you_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n that_o the_o distance_n may_v not_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o make_v peace_n impossible_a 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n 19_o passion_n be_v so_o unruly_a and_o so_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o i_o again_o beseech_v you_o to_o avoid_v self-righting_a by_o revenge_n but_o when_o man_n be_v wrathful_a and_o wrong_v you_o give_v place_n by_o depart_v submission_n or_o patience_n and_o leave_v god_n work_n of_o revenge_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v soon_o enough_o and_o severe_o enough_o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o officer_n entrust_v with_o the_o sword_n 20._o therefore_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n 20._o as_o christ_n have_v win_v we_o by_o love_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o win_v our_o enemy_n love_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o to_o which_o we_o will_v win_v all_o and_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o weapon_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v they_o and_o particular_o by_o such_o bodily_a kindness_n which_o they_o can_v value_v therefore_o if_o they_o hunger_n feed_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n let_v not_o their_o enmity_n stop_v your_o kindness_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o fire_n melt_v metal_n the_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v melt_v for_o love_n kindle_v love_n which_o strangeness_n and_o revenge_n destroy_v at_o least_o this_o will_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o shame_v he_o and_o justify_v you_o against_o his_o calumny_n 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o satan_n by_o your_o enemy_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n they_o overcome_v you_o if_o you_o yield_v by_o passion_n or_o revenge_n or_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hurt_v your_o body_n therefore_o keep_v your_o charity_n and_o innocency_n and_o you_o be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o your_o love_n and_o good_a work_v overcome_v their_o evil_n as_o it_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o malady_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o you_o will_v overcome_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o one_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o peace_n and_o require_v of_o god_n be_v your_o due_a subjection_n to_o governor_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o humane_a government_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a effect_n he_o use_v natural_a mean_n so_o in_o politic_a government_n he_o use_v officer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a strength_n but_o of_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o subordinate_a magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o supreme_a ruler_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v true_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o a_o creator_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o where_o you_o must_v not_o obey_v a_o sinful_a command_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a still_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n for_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o whoever_o
small_a injury_n or_o occasion_n but_o bear_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v not_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o groundless_o or_o till_o constrain_v nor_o design_n evil_a or_o hurt_n against_o any_o unnecessary_o or_o unjust_o 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o other_o commit_v nor_o in_o the_o wrong_n they_o undergo_v nor_o themselves_o to_o do_v unjust_o against_o any_o or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a therein_o against_o they_o 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 7._o it_o do_v by_o other_o as_o we_o feel_v we_o do_v by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o â—â—_o not_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o good_a it_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n till_o evidence_n constrain_v we_o to_o know_v the_o worst_a not_o neglect_v such_o cautelous_a suspicion_n as_o may_v save_v we_o from_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust_n it_o still_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n it_o endure_v hurt_v and_o wrong_v from_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o great_a good_a 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 8._o holy_a love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a quality_n and_o employment_n and_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v perfect_v at_o death_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o prophesy_v language_n science_n and_o all_o the_o artificial_a and_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v cease_v as_o useless_a there_o 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 9_o 10._o for_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o know_v in_o the_o body_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o measure_n be_v all_o inadequate_a we_o know_v nothing_o whole_o but_o some_o part_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v even_o in_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v but_o perfection_n will_v end_v all_o this_o imperfection_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 11._o as_o manhood_n and_o increase_v of_o wit_n and_o experience_n change_v the_o childish_a speech_n understanding_n and_o thought_n into_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 12._o for_o our_o knowledge_n now_o in_o this_o body_n and_o world_n be_v by_o imperfect_a media_n as_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v by_o riddle_n parable_n or_o similitude_n a_o superficial_a glimpse_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o man_n that_o see_v each_o other_o face_n by_o intuition_n now_o we_o know_v but_o little_a part_n and_o outside_n and_o accident_n of_o thing_n and_o nothing_o adequate_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o spirit_n now_o know_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n 13._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o though_o now_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v love_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o everlasting_a work_n the_o soul_n felicity_n even_o its_o complacency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o his_o saâ—nts_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n annotation_n 1._o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o love_v alone_o can_v perform_v as_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n 2._o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v mean_v a_o desirous_a comfort_a expectation_n of_o the_o good_a promise_a and_o believe_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n who_o have_v most_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o kindle_v not_o this_o love_n be_v but_o dream_v dote_a divert_v and_o deceive_a vanity_n 4._o the_o english_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n deceive_v many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 5._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o church-ruler_n preacher_n writer_n disputer_n and_o all_o other_o malignant_n who_o zealous_o labour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o their_o selfish_a interest_n opinion_n or_o faction_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o be_v diabolist_n and_o cainnite_n the_o devil_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o image_n do_v his_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v make_v a_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o faith_n and_o hope_n continue_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n flood_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o believe_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o glory_n but_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o now_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o we_o there_o whether_o in_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n or_o how_o 2._o however_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v exercise_v on_o promise_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o that_o if_o you_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o will_v be_v but_o equivocal_a 7._o this_o much_o tell_v we_o what_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n so_o much_o as_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o one_o another_o 8._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o text_n do_v mean_a which_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o penitent_a believer_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o prepare_v we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o by_o they_o as_o mean_n he_o may_v excite_v holy_a love_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o possess_v we_o 9_o this_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o preach_v and_o people_n what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v and_o live_v and_o what_o true_a religion_n be_v viz._n to_o do_v all_o as_o may_v most_o kindle_v holy_a love_n as_o we_o use_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 10._o this_o teach_v as_o what_o fear_n or_o god_n to_o use_v none_o that_o breed_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o quench_v holy_a love_n but_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o fear_n lest_o by_o sâ—n_n we_o make_v ourselves_o unlovely_a to_o he_o and_o fall_v under_o that_o justice_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a even_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a other_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v sinful_a superstition_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o above_o all_o you_o value_n and_o pursue_v charity_n or_o holy_a love_n but_o desire_v also_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o prefer_v prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o most_o profitable_a 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n though_o god_n understand_v he_o
you_o have_v bring_v all_o your_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o defection_n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 10._o i_o trust_v god_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o revolt_a but_o those_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o seduction_n trouble_v and_o endanger_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o just_a rebuke_n and_o censure_n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v 11._o and_o as_o for_o i_o what_o need_v i_o suffer_v much_o if_o i_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o judaisme_n which_o these_o man_n will_v imposâ—_n and_o then_o how_o be_v we_o still_o bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n these_o condition_n impose_v by_o christ_n on_o those_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o persecute_a society_n note_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o his_o only_a people_n and_o think_v all_o other_o contemptible_a and_o profane_a be_v yet_o far_o great_a persecuter_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o as_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worldly_a papal_n tyrannical_a clergy_n at_o this_o day_n who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o 12._o the_o hurt_n that_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v unsettle_v and_o pervert_v you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o upon_o personal_a admonition_n they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n who_o oft_o make_v satan_n his_o executioner_n on_o such_o man_n body_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n use_v it_o therefore_o thankful_o but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o despise_v the_o weak_a that_o yet_o scruple_n the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o carnal_a lust_n or_o interest_n as_o if_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o man_n be_v fulfil_v if_o you_o do_v but_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o suppose_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o with_o a_o well-guided_n love_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 15._o but_o if_o selfishness_n and_o faction_n conquer_v brotherly_a love_n and_o set_v you_o on_o hurt_v one_o another_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o you_o hurt_v to_o self-defence_n and_o revenge_n and_o make_v yourselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o you_o will_v be_v consume_v each_o of_o other_o note_v how_o sottish_a or_o malignant_a be_v they_o that_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n with_o fear_n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o if_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a sin_n i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v inclination_n and_o then_o you_o will_v overcome_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n without_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n of_o that_o law_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o moses_n political_a and_o ritual_a law_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v contrary_o incline_v and_o must_v overcome_v it_o these_o contrary_a inclination_n keep_v you_o in_o such_o imperfection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v as_o good_a and_o blameless_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n must_v pardon_v you_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o but_o if_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o rule_v you_o then_o as_o you_o be_v above_o the_o childish_a rite_n so_o you_o so_o far_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o terrify_a penalty_n for_o love_n will_v be_v your_o powerful_a principle_n 19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a word_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v good_a peace_n with_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o man_n patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o wrong_n kindness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v trustiness_n and_o trust_v god_n meekness_n and_o tameness_n of_o disposition_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o love_n to_o all_o these_o so_o that_o such_o need_v not_o penal_a terror_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n condemn_v any_o of_o these_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 24._o and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 25._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o 26._o if_o you_o be_v spiritual_a show_v it_o by_o avoid_v vainglorious_a boast_v of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o proud_a contempt_n or_o contentious_a opposition_n see_v jam._n 3._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v surprise_v in_o faultiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a and_o free_a yourselves_o show_v it_o by_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o note_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o you_o know_v how_o we_o charge_v you_o from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fornicator_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v your_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n tread_v upon_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n note_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a lust_n that_o be_v here_o obscure_o name_v by_o modesty_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v all_o sorcible_a or_o fraudulent_a wrong_n to_o another_o in_o body_n or_o estate_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o note_v that_o god_n be_v especial_o the_o avenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o oppressor_n leave_v man_n no_o other_o help_n but_o go_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 7._o it_o be_v to_o holiness_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o those_o therefore_o that_o plead_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o harmless_a and_o despise_v these_o bound_n of_o lust_n despise_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o he_o and_o not_o only_o we_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o condemn_v these_o lust_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 9_o as_o for_o brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v not_o such_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o for_o god_n who_o have_v a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o efficiency_n beyond_o that_o of_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o give_v you_o this_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 10._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v man_n better_o to_o praise_v so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o even_o those_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o operation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v entreat_v by_o man_n to_o increase_v even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v other_o 11._o and_o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o you_o make_v it_o your_o earnest_a care_n and_o study_v to_o avoid_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n with_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o avoid_v meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n unnecessary_o but_o mind_n and_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o that_o idleness_n cast_v you_o not_o on_o other_o for_o supply_v but_o that_o you_o work_v for_o yourselves_o as_o i_o command_v you_o note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v increase_v in_o love_n must_v 1._o study_v quietness_n 2._o and_o not_o meddle_v uncalled_a with_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o nor_o make_v himself_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o live_v in_o impoverish_v idleness_n 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 12._o that_o so_o your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o a_o comely_a sort_n with_o reputation_n and_o not_o expose_v you_o to_o contempt_n and_o that_o want_n may_v not_o afflict_v you_o 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o and_o leave_v you_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubtful_a or_o over-sorrowful_a thought_n of_o the_o dead_a like_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cherish_v such_o sorrow_n by_o ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 14._o for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o depart_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o now_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o entire_a man_n with_o he_o in_o judgement_n note_v that_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n fâ—oâ—_n sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o in_o a_o sleepy_a inactivity_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 15._o for_o i_o say_v this_o not_o as_o my_o word_n but_o god_n that_o such_o of_o we_o believer_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o in_o his_o visible_a humanity_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v the_o world_n together_o as_o man_n call_v assembly_n by_o shout_n by_o voice_n or_o by_o a_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o unknown_a way_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o dead_a christian_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 17_o 18._o then_o those_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o will_v adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o after_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o each_o other_o with_o the_o lively_a belief_n the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a reproach_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o that_o say_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v here_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n have_v paul_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o that_o very_a age_n what_o a_o delusion_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o
who_o despise_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 10._o note_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n will_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o holy_a believer_n as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o by_o holiness_n fit_a for_o glory_n and_o in_o justice_n set_v they_o above_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o so_o far_o be_v the_o poor_a christian_n from_o be_v then_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o admiration_n that_o they_o continue_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 11._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fit_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o and_o make_v you_o suitable_a to_o your_o holy_a call_v and_o full_o perform_v to_o you_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n and_o powerful_o finish_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n note_v worthiness_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v that_o moral_a qualification_n by_o grace_n to_o which_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 12._o note_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v christian_n a_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declarative_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n possessive_o as_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v and_o the_o runner_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o adopt_a son_n in_o a_o prince_n that_o adopt_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o i_o vehement_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o pretence_n either_o of_o spirit_n word_n or_o apostolical_a letter_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n coming_z be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o trouble_v you_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v shake_v when_o that_o be_v disappoint_v note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 2._o and_o it_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_v long_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n nor_o with_o paul_n usual_a pity_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o to_o insult_v in_o their_o destruction_n as_o if_o it_o bring_v a_o felicity_n to_o the_o church_n like_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a deceit_n for_o any_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o notable_a man_n of_o sin_n must_v appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o arrogant_o oppose_v true_a christianity_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n 5_o 6_o 7._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n note_v 1._o that_o forewarn_n shall_v be_v forearm_v 2._o both_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a season_n god_n delay_n be_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o due_a time_n 3._o remove_v impediment_n be_v the_o prepartory_n work_v for_o future_a event_n 4._o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n lawless_n and_o make_v up_o of_o wickedness_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v first_o reveal_v and_o then_o consume_v even_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o come_v 5._o satan_n will_v promote_v this_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 6._o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel_n nor_o hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n prepare_v man_n for_o damn_v delusion_n 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v they_o such_o delusion_n by_o penal_a desertion_n and_o permission_n reader_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o as_o true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o i_o know_v more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n here_o describe_v and_o mere_o to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n say_v of_o it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o especial_o when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n here_o describe_v be_v some_o odious_a false-christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n 2._o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n caligula_n chief_o and_o partly_o of_o simon_n magus_n so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o that_o his_o follower_n dr._n hammond_n reject_v it_o 3._o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o simon_n magus_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o 1._o because_o real_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o such_o considerable_a formidable_a person_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o the_o few_o scrap_n of_o history_n of_o simon_n recite_v by_o he_o be_v very_o dubious_a no_o great_a or_o public_a history_n of_o those_o time_n mention_v he_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o submission_n and_o supplication_n to_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n after_o in_o all_o the_o sharp_a charge_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o judaizer_n be_v reprove_v the_o concision_n call_v dog_n the_o troubler_n paul_n wish_v cut_v off_o the_o nicolaitan_n name_v and_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n and_o many_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o john_n the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o heretic_n smart_o describe_v and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n and_o judas_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o good-speed_n paul_n bid_v man_n avoid_v they_o as_o self-condemned_n the_o revelation_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mention_n simon_n as_o the_o god_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o if_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n why_o be_v that_o conceal_v in_o such_o large_a reproof_n and_o why_o not_o call_v simonian_o as_o well_o as_o nicolaitan_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n it_o seem_v these_o heresy_n have_v other_o father_n before_o he_o more_o note_v
2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o timothy_n after_o this_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o his_o ordination_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o â—â—ief_n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n not_o proper_a to_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v this_o but_o not_o improbable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o also_o but_o comprehend_v both_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 7._o for_o though_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o legal_a fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o three_o great_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o executive_a faculty_n by_o holy_a power_n the_o will_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o the_o intellect_n by_o sound_n and_o sober_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o preach_v and_o own_v the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o suffer_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v nor_o of_o i_o who_o am_z christ_n prisoner_n as_o suffer_v for_o his_o work_n but_o whatever_o hard_a usage_n man_n exercise_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v thy_o part_n with_o other_o as_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v to_o himself_o not_o because_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v a_o more_o deserve_a people_n before_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n or_o age_n begin_v 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 40._o but_o now_o this_o purpose_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n who_o have_v now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o have_v bring_v future_a life_n and_o immortality_n to_o our_o more_o full_a assure_a notice_n by_o his_o gospel_n note_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o far_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o 2._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o not_o with_o any_o clearness_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v man_n â—ear_a notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o attain_n that_o felicity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o assure_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o christ_n plain_a teach_n excel_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o trifle_a heathen_a philosopher_n 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o preach_v this_o and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n i_o be_o a_o commissioned_n apostle_n and_o for_o this_o i_o suffer_v 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 12._o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o preach_a or_o suffer_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n who_o have_v commit_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o keep_v before_o thou_o the_o form_n or_o summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n of_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o sum_n or_o which_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n thou_o must_v hold_v fast_o by_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o practical_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 14._o that_o good_a and_o sure_a summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n hold_v close_o to_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n love_n and_o practice_n note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v our_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a word_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o article_n in_o sense_n which_o he_o recite_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 15._o i_o suppose_v thou_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n and_o reject_v my_o apostolic_a authority_n or_o neglect_v it_o of_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o he_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n but_o forsake_v he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o particular_a ruler_n of_o it_o even_o a_o apostle_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o asia_n be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o sin_n sin_n may_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a than_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n for_o timothy_n forsake_v not_o paul_n 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v unto_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v here_o reward_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o special_a mercy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o return_v a_o special_a gratitude_n love_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v special_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o distress_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o they_o manifest_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o let_v other_o man_n case_n provoke_v thou_o to_o grow_v strong_a confirm_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n comfort_n and_o patience_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o senior_a pastor_n must_v train_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o original_a of_o eminent_a episcopacy_n the_o elder_n introduce_v their_o own_o scholar_n be_v as_o father_n to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o none_o shall_v
be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n but_o man_n faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 4._o while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a or_o unfinished_a the_o word_n which_o man_n hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o note_v the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o safeness_n and_o dominion_n and_o fullness_n but_o like_o a_o soldier_n a_o life_n of_o hardship_n hard_a labour_n hard_a usage_n by_o the_o world_n hard_a suffering_n require_v resolution_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 4._o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n must_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n who_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v not_o join_v any_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o will_v take_v up_o any_o of_o his_o time_n 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o game_n in_o which_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n for_o a_o prize_n as_o run_v wrestle_a fence_a fight_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v that_o have_v the_o crown_n or_o prize_n but_o only_o he_o that_o win_v it_o by_o get_v the_o better_o and_o so_o must_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o care_n and_o strength_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o his_o fruit_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v blow_n sow_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o reap_v and_o gather_v the_o fruit._n note_v god_n will_v reward_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o laborours_n though_o man_n may_v advance_v the_o proud_a and_o idle_a 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 7._o note_v they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n word_n and_o good_a council_n blessed_v by_o god_n to_o their_o understanding_n must_v consider_v of_o it_o even_o of_o its_o meaning_n truth_n and_o use_v 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8._o if_o thou_o deep_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o will_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o thou_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o powerful_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 8_o 9_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evildoer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 8_o 9_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o which_o i_o preach_v for_o which_o i_o suffer_v as_o repute_v a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n but_o godâ—_n word_n still_o prosper_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v note_v so_o blind_a and_o devilish_a be_v malignant_a enmity_n to_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o christ_n best_a servant_n be_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o rogue_n even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 10._o and_o i_o think_v not_o any_o suffer_v too_o dear_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n elect_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v but_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 11_o 12._o believe_v this_o as_o a_o gospel_n maxim_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o it_o we_o suffer_v for_o and_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o also_o in_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n 12_o 13._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 12_o 13._o if_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v disow_v we_o and_o deny_v we_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o forsake_v he_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n against_o they_o that_o forsake_v his_o mercy_n 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 14._o note_v bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o fundamental_a practical_a truth_n from_o vain_a divert_v kind_n of_o study_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o dispute_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n or_o grammatical_a criticism_n and_o barren_a speculation_n in_o art_n and_o science_n which_o profit_v not_o by_o their_o due_a subserviency_n to_o save_v truth_n but_o subvert_a man_n by_o divert_v their_o thought_n love_n and_o labour_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 15._o study_v not_o for_o applause_n and_o to_o humour_n sick-brain_n but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o approve_v to_o he_o with_o such_o skill_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o beseem_v a_o good_a workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o work_n and_o disgrace_v not_o the_o work_n by_o a_o ignorant_a bungle_a confuse_a handle_n but_o take_v great_a care_n right_o to_o order_n methodize_v and_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n note_v that_o though_o curious_a unprofitable_a trifle_n with_o word_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o more_o accurate_a order_n methodize_v or_o distribute_v truth_n set_v each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o give_v every_o hearer_n his_o due_a part_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a teacher_n 16._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 17._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 16._o but_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o heretic_n who_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o wit_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n for_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o vain_a proud_a wit_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o infection_n that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n 17_o 18._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 17_o 18._o note_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a on_o what_o account_n they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 1._o whether_o as_o the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inward_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o 2._o as_o pythagorean_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o transition_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n which_o be_v do_v here_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o incline_v most_o to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transmigration_n be_v then_o so_o common_a and_o the_o heretic_n have_v so_o much_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 19_o but_o whoever_o fall_v away_o god_n foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o have_v a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o double_a inscription_n on_o one_o side_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v his_o for_o he_o
flame_n of_o fire_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n signify_v the_o distance_n of_o unreconciled_a man_n from_o god_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o word_n which_o fear_v make_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o 20_o 21._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 20_o 21._o this_o signify_v how_o little_a they_o can_v bear_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o distance_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o beast_n must_v die_v if_o it_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o consequence_n and_o tradition_n do_v fear_n and_o quake_v 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v as_o christian_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a you_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n relation_n hope_n and_o initial_a participation_n to_o that_o state_n of_o holy_a worship_n which_o mount_n zion_n typify_v and_o to_o that_o bless_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v on_o earth_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n which_o jerusalem_n typify_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o bless_a city_n of_o immortal_a one_o dwell_v with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o myriad_o or_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o angel_n inhabit_v those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v not_o few_o and_o to_o that_o advance_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o triumphant_a joyful_a communion_n which_o answer_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primogeniture_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o enroll_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o have_v right_o and_o there_o possession_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o you_o be_v come_v as_o adopt_a son_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o consummate_a or_o perfect_v just_a man_n with_o who_o as_o we_o be_v here_o unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o love_n into_o one_o body_n so_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v make_v seal_v and_o execute_v and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o way_n hereto_o to_o the_o real_a purification_n by_o his_o sprinkle_a blood_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n typify_v and_o which_o cry_v not_o against_o we_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v for_o revenge_n but_o save_v we_o by_o satisfy_v vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 25._o therefore_o your_o motive_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a with_o your_o great_a care_n see_v that_o nâ—_n temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n like_o we_o on_o earth_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 26_o 27._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v even_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o thing_n so_o shake_v as_o make_v to_o be_v transitory_a in_o their_o use_n that_o the_o thing_n who_o designment_n use_n and_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a may_v remain_v without_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o corrupt_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o must_v follow_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 28_o 29._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gift_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o right_o when_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o in_o possession_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o have_v it_o threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o all_o refuse_v unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n to_o who_o even_o our_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o grace_n will_v yet_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o to_o your_o particular_a duty_n i_o subjoin_v these_o brief_a precept_n of_o christian_a morality_n 1._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o special_a love_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o difference_n above_o the_o common_a love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o love_n 2._o show_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o your_o hospitality_n entertain_v traveller_n that_o need_v entertainment_n for_o so_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o have_v entertain_v angel_n think_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n at_o judgement_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o note_v that_o in_o those_o country_n inn_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a as_o with_o we_o and_o christian_n be_v most_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n in_o their_o travel_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 3._o see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v suffer_v if_o one_o suffer_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v prisoner_n especial_o for_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n with_o such_o compassion_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o adversity_n remember_v also_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o body_n liable_a to_o as_o great_a affliction_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 4._o account_v and_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n institution_n honourable_o and_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n hate_v and_o will_v judge_v 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o
with_o holy_a resolution_n and_o sober_o watch_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o hope_n until_o the_o end_n for_o that_o glorious_a effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v which_o will_v answer_v all_o your_o hope_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 14._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o live_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vice_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 15_o 16._o and_o as_o child_n must_v be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o they_o must_v please_v god_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o so_o god_n require_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v god_n your_o father_n and_o call_v on_o he_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o any_o worldly_a difference_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o future_a judgement_n cause_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o you_o as_o sojourner_n wait_v for_o christ_n come_n in_o holy_a cautelous_a obedient_a fear_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 18_o 19_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o price_n which_o redeem_v we_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a price_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o from_o your_o sinful_a conversation_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v sore-ordained_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o oft_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o these_o last_o time_n even_o for_o you_o that_o live_v since_o his_o come_n who_o be_v not_o by_o he_o draw_v as_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o by_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o wise_a good_a and_o almighty_a who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 22._o and_o as_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n from_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o love_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o deep_a affection_n to_o love_v each_o other_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 23._o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o corruptible_a generation_n and_o relation_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o must_v your_o incorruptible_a love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o incorruptible_a nature_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n be_v and_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o true_a word_n be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bespeak_v endless_a constancy_n in_o your_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o therefore_o and_o renounce_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o all_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o all_o envy_n and_o all_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_n and_o seek_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o rational_a milk_n or_o intellectual_a without_o fraud_n and_o mixture_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o which_o the_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v vitiate_v and_o invective_n against_o other_o will_v but_o turn_v it_o against_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v suppose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n in_o which_o every_o stone_n be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n on_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o pearl_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o the_o foundation_n as_o so_o many_o live_a stone_n yourselves_o you_o be_v cement_v to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o you_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v thus_o accept_v think_v thus_o of_o god_n house_n and_o you_o may_v be_v for_o sweep_v and_o repair_v it_o but_o you_o will_v never_o be_v for_o divide_v dismember_n or_o separate_n from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 6._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o set_v over_o the_o church_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o
threaten_v revenge_n when_o he_o suffer_v by_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o pardonable_a and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 24._o and_o never_o think_v much_o to_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o your_o lord_n consider_v what_o he_o do_v therein_o for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o suffer_a body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o revive_v and_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o heal_v you_o by_o his_o own_o stripe_n will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v final_o loser_n by_o any_o stripe_n which_o you_o endure_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 25._o for_o in_o your_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n you_o be_v like_o wander_v lose_a sheep_n but_o now_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o keep_v you_o and_o will_v feed_v &_o save_v you_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o and_o though_o wife_n be_v not_o servant_n yet_o a_o love_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o their_o husband_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o minister_n preach_v yet_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v win_v they_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o word_n till_o by_o it_o they_o be_v full_o convert_v note_v this_o win_a conversation_n of_o wife_n be_v their_o excel_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o woman_n in_o love_n prudence_n meekness_n patience_n humility_n diligence_n in_o educate_v child_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 2._o while_o they_o see_v your_o pure_a and_o chaste_a conversation_n join_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o they_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 3._o and_o do_v not_o inordinate_o mind_v that_o sort_n of_o adorn_v which_o consist_v in_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a vain_a or_o lascivious_a person_n such_o as_o plait_v or_o knot_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v ornament_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v you_o seem_v rich_a or_o extraordinary_o comely_a and_o costliness_n neatness_n or_o curiosity_n of_o apparel_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v the_o signify_v of_o a_o vain_a proud_a procacious_a tempt_a mind_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o vain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o apparel_n by_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o choose_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o bodily_a health_n as_o warm_v and_o suitable_a 2._o lest_o hinder_v and_o most_o useful_a for_o labour_n and_o business_n 3._o decent_a without_o curiosity_n or_o too_o much_o costliness_n 4._o not_o scandalous_a either_o imitate_v those_o above_o our_o rank_n or_o humorous_o and_o sordid_o singular_a but_o imit_v the_o grave_a of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o rank_n 5._o but_o the_o command_n of_o a_o husband_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v may_v oblige_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n or_o judgement_n 6._o and_o young_a person_n desire_v marriage_n may_v go_v further_o adorn_v than_o grave_a woman_n so_o they_o deceive_v none_o thereby_o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 4._o but_o labour_n to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o pretious_a ornament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o like_a beauty_n or_o apparel_n or_o gold_n a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o special_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a mind_n that_o trouble_v itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o such_o that_o be_v hardly_o please_v nor_o can_v live_v pleas_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o discontent_n and_o uncomfortable_a trouble_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o amiableness_n who_o you_o must_v special_o please_v and_o he_o high_o value_v this_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a adorn_v of_o those_o holy_a woman_n who_o praise_n you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v in_o reverend_a and_o love_a subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 6._o and_o thus_o sarah_n the_o believe_a wife_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a obey_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o you_o will_v be_v the_o daughter_n and_o successor_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o blessing_n as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o your_o husband_n and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o those_o vexatious_a causeless_a fear_n which_o your_o sex_n be_v much_o liable_a to_o and_o which_o signify_v too_o little_a trust_n in_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 7._o and_o you_o husband_n must_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o beseem_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o help_v to_o edify_v they_o and_o because_o their_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v low_a than_o you_o do_v not_o contemn_v they_o for_o it_o but_o contribute_v your_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v contemn_v by_o child_n or_o servant_n as_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o joint_a heir_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a that_o so_o in_o this_o concord_n you_o may_v daily_o pray_v together_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o that_o discord_n and_o discontent_n unfit_a you_o not_o for_o such_o unite_a prayer_n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 8._o yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o concord_n not_o exagitate_v but_o compassionate_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n love_v as_o christian_a brethren_n ought_v pitiful_a to_o those_o that_o need_v you_o and_o humble_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o not_o hurt_v those_o that_o hurt_v you_o nor_o rail_v at_o those_o that_o rail_v at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o may_v lawful_o revenge_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o contrary_o bless_v those_o and_o give_v they_o good_a word_n who_o give_v you_o evil_a one_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n example_n and_o mercys_n have_v call_v and_o oblige_v you_o to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blessed_v of_o god_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 34._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
not_o that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n serve_v to_o this_o salvation_n nor_o must_v you_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n save_v as_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a answer_n to_o god_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n who_o when_o ask_v do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o save_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v sincere_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o wash_v be_v but_o the_o sign_n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 22._o and_o well_o may_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n save_v sincere_a baptize_v covenanter_n as_o god_n by_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n thus_o rise_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o honour_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v subject_a as_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o woe_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o joy_n shall_v short_o find_v so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o give_v and_o do_v for_o we_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o need_v chap._n iu._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o let_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a effect_n on_o you_o in_o conform_v you_o to_o his_o death_n that_o you_o may_v as_o crucify_v or_o dead_a man_n give_v over_o sin_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o you_o no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o yourselves_o or_o any_o tempt_a man_n but_o whole_o live_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o end_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 3._o alas_o we_o do_v too_o long_o live_v according_a to_o heathen_a sensuality_n and_o that_o time_n can_v be_v call_v back_o even_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o lust_n either_o fornication_n or_o immodesty_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o in_o excess_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o revel_n and_o banquet_n or_o unnecessary_a feast_n to_o gratify_v fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o bacchanal_n and_o jovialty_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a &_o against_o humanity_n that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v thus_o live_v like_o brute_n yet_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o monster_n or_o strange_a people_n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o mad_a as_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o brutish_o against_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o reason_n into_o this_o sensual_a excess_n of_o sport_n lust_n and_o riot_n 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o must_v short_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6._o but_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o obloquy_n nor_o imitate_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o glory_n through_o all_o such_o suffering_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 7._o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o foolish_a rage_n and_o of_o your_o patient_a suffering_n will_v be_v but_o short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v near_o therefore_o let_v soberness_n be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o lust_n and_o revel_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n seek_v and_o wait_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_a peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o a_o special_a love_n yea_o fervent_a love_n to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o special_o in_o your_o society_n and_o relation_n for_o as_o love_n cover_v and_o not_o aggravate_v fault_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o god_n who_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o if_o you_o forgive_v you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v will_v cover_v and_o forgive_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o sincere_a love_v christian_n note_v 1_o the_o two_o extreme_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v regard_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o papal_a church-tearers_a that_o persecute_v all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o canon_n form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v have_v remember_v above_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o your_o pretend_a plea_n for_o obedience_n to_o you_o and_o decency_n and_o order_n have_v fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o passive_a separatist_n that_o can_v find_v fault_n enough_o in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n shall_v have_v deeply_o receive_v such_o text_n as_o this_o above_o all_o your_o superstitious_a pretence_n to_o more_o purity_n of_o church_n and_o better_a discipline_n have_v fervent_a charity_n 3_o it_o be_v but_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v some_o excellent_a expositor_n distort_v this_o text_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v from_o its_o sense_n god_n cover_v of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o aright_o 1._o that_o pardon_n as_o continue_v and_o as_o renew_v for_o daily_o renew_v sin_n have_v more_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o require_v in_o we_o than_o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o begin_v justification_n have_v the_o first_o act_n of_o sound_a faith_n serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o renew_n of_o pardon_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o love_n or_o repentance_n which_o be_v still_o imply_v as_o part_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n consent_n or_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o work_n or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o prejudice_n hinder_v not_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o christ_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pardon_a debtor_n cast_v into_o prison_n for_o not_o pardon_v his_o fellow-servant_n with_o jam._n 2._o and_o matth._n 25._o will_v end_v all_o this_o controversy_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o 10._o as_o god_n have_v
sin_n 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n we_o do_v but_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o purity_n we_o have_v mutual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v qu._n be_v it_o not_o fanaticism_n to_o talk_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o communion_n either_o ans_fw-fr fellowship_n be_v too_o harsh_a a_o â—nglish_fw-fr word_n but_o communion_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v consist_v in_o receptive_a participation_n from_o god_n and_o accept_v return_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o only_a rectitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o you_o conceive_v not_o how_o think_v how_o the_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n really_n 1._o by_o receive_v its_o luminous_a beam_n or_o emit_v light_n by_o the_o receptive_a aptitude_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n and_o organ_n 2._o by_o such_o a_o emission_n or_o active_a congress_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n be_v see_v 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o christ_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o self-deceâ—ving_a falsehood_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 9_o but_o if_o we_o with_o true_a repentance_n confess_v our_o sin_n always_o to_o god_n and_o humble_o to_o man_n whâ—n_v either_o reparation_n of_o any_o one_o wrong_v or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n offend_v or_o the_o cure_n of_o scandal_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o ease_n or_o information_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n require_v it_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o but_o if_o we_o will_v either_o pretend_v to_o sinless_a perfection_n or_o else_o break_v god_n command_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o rule_v such_o man_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o 2._o i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o babe_n who_o need_v help_v and_o confirmation_n in_o your_o temptatious_a by_o seducer_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o to_o take_v sensuality_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o live_v wilful_o or_o impenitent_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n let_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n merit_v our_o pardon_n for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o actual_o effect_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_o trust_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o and_o because_o uneffectual_a faith_n be_v but_o selfdeceit_n and_o he_o pardon_v sin_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sincere_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sound_a believer_n if_o we_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o caâ—ls_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 5_o 6._o but_o as_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v love_n by_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v show_v its_o soundness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v bear_v fruit_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o holiness_n love_n obedience_n and_o patience_n 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o novelty_n that_o i_o bring_v you_o as_o seducer_n do_v but_o that_o same_o old_a commandment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o they_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n i_o call_v it_o old_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 8._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o i_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a love_n new_o and_o more_o resplendent_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v true_a and_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o new_a both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o you_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o new_o incarnate_a crucify_a glorify_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o eminent_a messenger_n of_o it_o according_o oblige_v to_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o you_o because_o as_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o and_o to_o this_o special_a love_n so_o as_o new_a man_n you_o live_v therein_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o life_n of_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v be_v ever_o accompany_v when_o it_o be_v effectual_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 9_o the_o true_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n that_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o that_o true_a christian_a light_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o if_o he_o hate_v or_o do_v not_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n note_v we_o must_v love_v all_o in_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n as_o man_n above_o brute_n 2._o all_o profess_a christian_n not_o nullify_n that_o profession_n as_o such_o 3._o all_o christian_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o such_o 4._o all_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n as_o such_o 5._o all_o kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o such_o but_o 1._o we_o must_v hate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o not_o equal_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o no_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n must_v cast_v out_o our_o love_n to_o
he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v lovely_a 4._o but_o ruler_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v to_o death_n some_o sinner_n but_o that_o must_v be_v more_o for_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o hatred_n to_o the_o man_n though_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v bad_a some_o hatred_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o himself_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o know_v and_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o scandalous_a mischief_n of_o persecution_n oppression_n and_o other_o injuriousness_n which_o want_v of_o true_a love_n do_v cause_n in_o other_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v abuse_v persecute_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v his_o brother_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a self-deceiving_a pretender_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o wisdom_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o exercise_v his_o wit_n or_o power_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o sin_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o command_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o must_v receive_v i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o that_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n because_o be_v wash_v late_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v you_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o ancient_a christian_n because_o you_o have_v long_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v this_o commandment_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v enforce_v it_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a christian_n because_o you_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o love_n 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 13_o 14._o again_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o neglect_v it_o i_o urge_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n on_o all_o sort_n among_o you_o on_o young_a christian_n because_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o a_o father_n to_o we_o be_v your_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n on_o you_o ancient_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v your_o old_a religion_n on_o you_o strong_a christian_n because_o you_o that_o have_v most_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n must_v have_v most_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 15._o and_o i_o must_v according_o warn_v you_o against_o the_o love_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thing_n avoid_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n for_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o you_o thus_o love_v the_o world_n you_o be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o sensuality_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o appetite_n lust_n and_o other_o sense_n or_o the_o please_a of_o a_o covetous_a lustful_a or_o vain_a imagination_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o preferment_n dominion_n pompous_a living_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o worldly_a interest_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o world_n from_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 17._o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pomp_n plenty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v please_v by_o it_o be_v hasty_o pass_v away_o while_o they_o seem_v enjoy_v but_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o end_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 18._o i_o yet_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n liable_a to_o deceit_n it_o be_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n rise_v up_o who_o in_o several_a sort_n and_o measure_n be_v adversary_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age._n note_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o antichrist_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n very_o common_o plead_v for_o and_o other_o by_o some_o few_o i._o most_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o thought_n take_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o false_a pretend_v christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n little_a dream_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o most_o flourish_a state_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a as_o some_o hold_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o few_o now_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o mahomet_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o be_v that_o open_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o pretend_v hatred_n to_o idolatry_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o and_o win_v more_o of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o far_o iii_o most_o protestant_n hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o they_o great_o disagree_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o some_o say_v at_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v about_o anno_fw-la 604._o when_o phocas_n name_v pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o thence_o rise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o same_o claim_n make_v not_o john_n of_o constantinople_n antichrist_n before_o and_o so_o there_o â—e_v not_o two_o antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o like_a ambition_n make_v not_o cyril_n theophilâ—s_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o many_o antichrist_n some_o say_v he_o begin_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n when_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o vice-christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o power_n over_o prince_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o few_o say_v he_o begin_v about_o innocent_a the_o three_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n own_v that_o power_n with_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o reformer_n as_o heretic_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n you_o may_v find_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o particular_o bishop_n g._n downame's_n iv._o other_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o generation_n to_o seduce_v the_o jew_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o john_n here_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o mean_v in_o
schismatic_n fanatic_n puritan_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o hate_v murder_a imprison_a silence_v and_o ruine_v they_o as_o the_o scribe_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n so_o be_v these_o loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o brother_n but_o god_n will_v know_v his_o child_n though_o man_n call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n alas_o for_o the_o murderous_a generation_n that_o preach_v write_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o upright_a and_o say_v they_o kill_v they_o or_o ruin_v they_o in_o love_n that_o be_v they_o hate_v they_o in_o love_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o 3._o every_o degree_n of_o unjust_a hurt_a or_o hatred_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o every_o degree_n or_o mistake_v wrong_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o actual_a murder_n or_o as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o death_n alas_o how_o few_o else_o will_v live_v 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o better_a end_n than_o our_o life_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o and_o if_o love_n must_v make_v we_o die_v for_o other_o sure_o those_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o god_n require_v who_o can_v lay_v down_o part_n of_o their_o abundance_n perhaps_o superfluity_n for_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v well_o able_a yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o note_v o_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v that_o feast_n all_o the_o year_n while_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n hunger_n and_o spend_v forty_o time_n more_o in_o needless_a housekeep_v as_o they_o call_v their_o luxury_n than_o on_o the_o poor_a 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o love_n be_v hypocritical_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o fruit_n than_o good_a wish_n and_o fair_a word_n but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o your_o cost_n and_o real_a help_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v by_o such_o efficacy_n and_o real_a fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n and_o must_v have_v assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o love_n be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o condemn_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n god_n be_v great_a and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o our_o conscience_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n true_o witness_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v god_n will_n sincere_o in_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o just_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o love_v iniquity_n and_o live_v therein_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n note_v they_o that_o deny_v that_o holy_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v any_o condition_n of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 23._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o acceptable_a duty_n be_v but_o this_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n our_o teacher_n king_n and_o intercessor_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o great_a command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o such_o god_n be_v please_v and_o hear_v they_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o keep_v christ_n command_n of_o fruitful_a love_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o that_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n special_o of_o love_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n dwell_v where_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n who_o teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o that_o every_o man_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o every_o strong_a suggestion_n in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n which_o seem_v such_o before_o you_o try_v it_o but_o try_v all_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o satan_n or_o man_n own_o imagination_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n qu._n how_o shall_v we_o just_o try_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a pretence_n ans_fw-fr by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a certain_a notice_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o our_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v low_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o record_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 3._o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o pretender_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o if_o therefore_o these_o teacher_n true_o and_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n do_v own_o profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o incarnate_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v teach_v rule_n and_o save_v we_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a incarnate_a saviour_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o save_v the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v